Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of John Cotton"

See other formats


Qass 

Book 


LIVES 


OF  THE 


CHIEF  FATHERS  OF  NEW  ENGLAND. 

The  Lord  our  God  "be  with  us,  as  he  was  with  our  fa- 
thers ;  let  him  not  leave  us,  nor  forsake  us 

1  KiTSQS  8  :   57. 

VOL.    I. 

^  < » » >     ■  ,     ... 


v 


^ 


GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 


Veneration  for  departed  worth  is  a  sentiment  so 
natural  and  proper,  that  he  who  is  incapable  of  feel- 
ing it,  must  be  regarded  as  hopelessly  ungenerous  and 
ignoble.  The  remembrance  of  the  just  is  a  blessing 
to  them  that  cherish  it.  Such  memories  awaken  a 
pure  ambition  ;  and  lead  to  the  virtuous  resolve  to  em- 
ulate, to  equal,  to  exceed  the  patterns  we  admire. 
The  contemplation  of  exemplary  goodness  gives  life 
to  magnanimous  thoughts,  and  beneficent  purposes. 
It  is  wise  to  multiply  these  lessons,  and  to  surround 
ourselves  with  these  incentives  of  excellence.  The 
Egyptian  graced  his  habitation  with  the  embalmed 
persons  of  his  ancestry,  hoping  that  thus  their  merits 
might  linger  in  the  abode  of  their  descendants.  The 
Grecian  multiplied  the  statues  of  those  who  had  been 
distinguished  for  public  or  private  virtues,  believing 
that  the  mute  eloquence  of  the  sculptured  stone  would 
not  plead  in  vain  for  that  respect  which  ends  in  imita- 
tion. So  too  let  us  adorn  our  dwellings  with  the 
memorials  of  the  great  and  good.  Let  them  be  em- 
balmed with  the  odorous  spices  of  grateful  remem- 
brance. Let  the  very  walls  of  our  houses,  garnished 
with  their  portraitures  and  the  pictured  story  of  their 
deeds,  summon   us  to  a  righteous  emulation.     The 


IV  INTRODUCTION. 

trophies  of  Miltiades  would  not  suffer  Themistocles  to 
sleep. 

As  for  us,  whose  homes  are  on  the  soil  of  New 
England,  we  need  not  go  far  from  our  birthplace,  to 
find  the  most  illustrious  examples  to  be  studied  and 
copied.  Since  the  days  of  the  apostles,  there  have 
been  no  worthier  patterns  of  Christian  character  and 
primitive  piety  than  the  Puritans,  to  whom  we  are 
indebted  for  all  that  gives  our  people  any  superiority 
in  any  respect  over  other  nations  of  the  earth.  Not 
that  we  are  to  practice  an  indiscriminate  and  idolatrous 
veneration.  "  There  are  no  errors  which  are  so  likely 
to  be  drawn  into  precedent,  and  therefore  none  which 
it  is  so  necessary  to  expose,  as  the  errors  of  persons 
who  have  a  just  title  to  the  gratitude  and  admiration 
of  posterity.  In  politics,  as  in  religion,  there  are  de- 
votees who  show  their  reverence  for  a  departed  saint, 
by  converting  his  tomb  into  a  sanctuary  for  crime." 
But  though  the  Puritans  had  their  faults  and  failings, 
what  sort  of  moral  appetite  must  that  be  which  fastens 
upon  and  devours  these  unsavory  scraps,  and  neglects 
all  that  is  pure  and  wholesome  in  their  character  1 
If  there  be  any  sore  spot  in  their  example,  these  flesh- 
flies  detect  it  with  unerring  instinct,  and  dart  upon  it 
with  a  ravenous  delight.  He  who  can  see  nothing 
in  the  sun  but  its  spots  must  be  worse  than  blind  ;  for 
while  his  eye  gazes  with  morbid  intensity  on  darkness, 
he  has  no  vision  for  that  which  is  bright  and  fair. 

Luther  has  said  that  "  evil  comes  of  good  :"  which 
remark  accords  with  the  Rabbinical  proverb,  "  Vine- 
gar is  the  son  of  wine."     And  we  find  that  even  some 


INTRODUCTION. 

of  the  descendants  of  the  Puritans  have  proved  so  de- 
generate as,  vi^ith  filial  impiety,  to  blacken  and  revile 
the  memory  of  their  sires.  Foul  and  unnatural  deed  ! 
How  doth  it  react  to  the  degradation  and  infamy  of 
its  base  perpetrators  !  "  There  is  no  readier  way," 
says  Tillotson,  "for  a  man  to  bring  his  own  worth 
into  question,  tlian  by  endeavoring  to  detract  from  the 
worth  of  other  men."  And  this  is  especially  the  case 
when  the  slanderer  is  vilifying  his  own  progenitors. 
What  can  be  more  odious  than  to  see  the  child  defa- 
cing and  polluting  the  sepulchre  of  his  fathers  ?  The 
only  disgrace  he  can  fix  upon  them,  is  that  of  having 
generated  a  monster  so  contemptible  as  himself.  Such 
recreant  and  apostate  natures  usually  exceed  all  oth- 
ers in  the  avidity  and  malignity  with  which  they  tra- 
duce the  sainted  dead.  They  do  this  for  the  reason 
Dryden  gives,  and  he  must  have  known  as  being  one 
himself, 

"For  renegadoes,  who  ne'er  turn  by  halvea, 
Are  bound  in  conscience  to  be  double  knaves." 

The  mists  which  obscure  the  sun  are  exhaled  by  his 
own  fervent  beams.  Envy  and  detraction  are  the 
shadows  which  ever  follow  shining  merit.  The  ca- 
lumniators of  the  Puritans  serve  as  the  shades  in  the 
picture,  which  render  the  lights  more  distinct  and 
vivid.  The  fair  fame  of  the  Puritans  shines  the  more 
luminous,  when  contrasted  with  the  dark  dispositions 
of  their  slanderers. 

It  is  but  justice  to  the  pious  dead  to  vindicate  their 
good  name,  which,  as  Cicero  says,  is  the  appropriate 
possession  of  the  departed.     And  justice  to  ourselves 
1# 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

requires,  that  we  should  preserve  untarnished  the 
reputation  of  our  fathers,  so  that  we  may  feel  its  full 
influence  to  quicken  our  own  virtues,  and  to  stimulate 
them  to  greater  activity  and  fruiifulness.  Certain  it 
is,  that  they  will  be  the  most  likely  to  partake  of  the 
excellencies  of  the  Puritans,  who  most  deeply  revere 
them. 

In  different  ages  there  have  arisen  men,  too  great 
or  too  good  for  the  times  in  which  they  lived  : — men, 
like  Israel's  martyred  prophets,  of  whom  the  world 
was  not  worthy.  They  have  strode  so  far  in  advance 
of  their  cotemporaries,  that  as  Coleridge  said  of  Mil- 
ton, they  dwarfed  themselves  in  the  distance.  Bitter 
scorn  and  bitterer  wrath  was  their  portion  while  they 
lived. 

And  after  they  are  gone,  other  generations  sweep 
by,  till  the  same  venerable  worthies  are  again  almost 
lost  from  view  in  the  dim  perspective  of  the  past. 
Then  are  their  names  again  decried,  because  they 
stopped  where  they  did.  The  most  distinguished  of 
living  British  essayists  has  said  with  a  just  severity; — 
"  It  is  too  much  that  the  benefactors  of  mankind,  after 
having  been  reviled  by  the  dunces  of  their  own  gener- 
ation for  going  too  far,  are  to  be  reviled  by  the  dunces 
of  the  next  generation  for  not  going  far  enough." 

The  world  shows  its  unworthiness  of  these  good 
men,  either  by  forgetting  their  virtues  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible :  or  else  by  remembering  their  names  only  to 
traduce  them.  Thus  thanklessly  and  harshly  has  it 
dealt  with  our  pilgrim  fathers.  But,  blessed  be  the 
Lord  !   there  are  not  wanting  those,  who,  like  "  Old 


INTRODUCTION.  VH 

Mortality"  among-  the  trraves  of  the  Covenanters,  with 
chisel  in  hand,  revisit  the  resting-place  of  our  Puritan 
sires,  raising  up  the  fallen  n)onuments ;  removing  the 
encroaching  mosses;  and,  with  pious  care, retouching 
the  fading  inscriptions  which  the  ceaseless  stream  of 
time  is  wearing  away. 

Such  a  pleasing  task  of  filial  piety  and  reverent  love 
is  before  us  in  the  present  undertaking.  Nor  doubt 
we,  that  the  work  is  well  pleasing  unto  God,  who  is 
himself,  in  his  providence,  the  Vindicator  of  their 
wisdom  and  zeal  ;  and  whose  Word  has  taught  us, 
that  the  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed,  and  that  the 
righteous  must  be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance. 

These  considerations  have  induced  the  Publishing 
Committee  of  the  Massachusetts  Sabbath  School  So- 
ciety to  prepare  a  series  of  biographical  sketches  of 
some  of  the  distinguished  men,  who  were  God's  in- 
struments in  making  this  country  what  it  is.  These 
volumes  will  collect,  and  present  in  one  view,  every 
thing  which  relates  to  them  that  can  be  recovered  from 
scattered  confusion  and  from  oblivion.  It  is  intended 
that  this  exhibition  shall  bring  out  the  characters, 
actions,  sufferings  and  principles  of  these  remarkable 
men,  in  such  form  as  may  interest  and  profit  the  gen- 
eral reader,  and  not  be  unuseful  to  such  as  may  be 
studious  of  the  early  history  of  our  country. 

The  Committee  have  observed  with  pain,  that  there 
is,  in  some  quarters,  a  disposition  to  subject  the  mem- 
ory of  the  Puritans  to  what  is  sometimes  significantly 
called  ' '  cavalier  treatment. ' '  The  best  defence  which 
can  be  made  of  these  worthies  is  to   show  them  as 


Vlll  INTRODUCTION 

they  were.  Could  such  an  exhibition  be  made  to  the 
life,  it  is  certain  that  it  would  have  the  same  dispers- 
ing effect  upon  their  detractors,  as  the  appearance  of 
Cromwell's  unconquered  "  Ironsides"  had  upon  the 
runaways  of  Naseby,  of  Preston,  and  of  Worcester. 

It  is  hoped  that  these  volumes  will  not  only  find  a 
place  in  all  our  Sabbath  school  libraries,  but  may  ob- 
tain a  general  circulation  among  the  young  men  and 
young  women  of  our  land.  It  is  believed  that  the 
contemplations  of  these  noble  examples  wiil  be  found 
among  the  best  means  of  strengthening  the  minds, 
enriching  the  memories,  and  settling  the  principles,  of 
the  young.  The  moral  beauty  of  the  character  of  the 
Puritans  consist  chiefly  in  this, — they  ivere  men  of 
principle.  This  made  them  deliberate  in  resolving, 
and  inflexible  in  performing.  The  "noble  grace  of 
decision"  shone  conspicuously  in  their  lives;  they 
were  decided  for  truth,  for  conscience,  for  God.  It 
was  a  rich  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  enabled  them 
for  a  work  in  which  all  oth^r  adventurers  must  have 
failed. 

May  God  bless  this  undertaking,  so  that  it  may  help 
to  revive  in  power  and  purity  the  remnants  of  the  pi- 
ety and  spirit  of  the  pilgrims  which  yet  linger  among 
us.  May  it  help  to  increase  the  multitudes  which, 
like  the  Puritans  of  old,  have  gone  up,  through  much 
tribulation,  from  the  footstool  to  the  throne ! 


THE  LIFE 


OF 


JOHN   COTTON. 


BY    Xi'  W.   M'CLURE, 


WrUten  for  the  Massachusetts    Sabbath    School    Society,  and 
revised  by  the  Committee  of  Publication. 


BOSTON: 

MASSACHUSETTS  SABBATH  SCHOOL  SOCIETY, 

Depository,   No.    13  Cornhill. 

1846. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1846, 
By  CHRISTOPHER  C.  DEAN, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  Massachusetts. 


PREFACE. 


The  difficulty  of  preparing  a  work  of  this  nature 
can  only  be  conceived  of  by  one  who  has  tried  it. 
The  mere  collecting  of  the  scattered  materials,  dis- 
persed in  the  obscurest  cotners,  as  they  usually  are,  is 
a  great  labor.  It  is  a  greater  toil  to  arrange  them  in 
due  order,  when  once  they  are  collected.  The  set- 
tling of  doubtful  and  contradictory  statements  is  often 
a  tedious  and  perplexing  business.  And  then  comes 
the  writing,  which  the  author  must  accomplish  as  he 
can.  The  only  merit  which  this  little  book  can  claim, 
is  laborious  accuracy  bestowed  upon  a  worthy  subject. 
For  its  faults  in  other  respects,  there  can  hardly  be 
any  remedy.  For,  to  apply  here  a  rhyme  of  Presi- 
dent Oakes, 

"They  thai  can  Cotton's  goodness  well  display, 
Must  be  as  good  as  he :— but  who  are  ihey  ?" 

In  prosecuting  the  design  of  the  Publishing  Com- 
mittee of  the  Massachusetts  Sabbath  School  Society, 
it  is  evident  that  the  distinctive  principles  of  the  Puri- 
tans must  come  under  review.  In  order  that  these 
might  be  more  completely  presented,  they  are  dis- 
cussed somewhat  fully  in  a  few  chapters  devoted  to 
that  object.  Accordingly,  in  this  volume,  will  be  found 
a  chapter  occupied  with  an  account  of  the  nature  and 


Xll  PREFACE. 

origin  of  Puritanism,  in  which  our  fathers  are  vindi- 
cated from  the  charge  of  schism  and  sinful  division  of 
the  Church.  Another  chapter  delineates  the  main 
features  of  the  Congregational  Church  government. 
Another  still,  exhibits  the  merits  of  Congregational- 
ism. 

May  God  grant  wisdom  to  all  who  may  take  part 
in  this  attempt  to  revive  the  memory  of  the  patriarchs 
of  our  land  ;  and  give  to  the  readers  grace  to  profit  by 
their  holy  example. 

"  A  lift  may  find  him  who  a  sermon  flies." 


LIFE   OF  JOHN   COTTON. 


CHAPTER    I. 

His  parentage.     Residence  at  the  University.     Conversion. 

The  man  whose  life  and  principles  will  now  be 
represented,  from  the  vast  influence  he  exer- 
cised in  his  own  time,  and,  consequently,  upon 
all  following  times,  has  been  fitly  called  the 
Patriarch  of  New  England.  Boston,  especially, 
is  indebted  to  him  for  much  more  than  hs  name. 
He  found  it  but  little  better  than  a  woody  wil- 
derness ;  and  he  left  it  a  flourishing  town,  a  sort 
of  Jerusalem  of  the  West. 

John  Cotton  was  a  native  of  Derby,  on  the 
river  Derwent,  in  England.  He  was  born  on 
the  fourth  of  December,  in  the  year  15S5.  He 
was  descended  of  '  gentle  blood.'  His  parents 
were  persons  in  easy  circumstances,  and  able  to 
provide  him  with  the  necessaries  for  a  good  edu- 
cation. The  father,  Roland  Cotton,  a  lawyer 
by  profession,  was  distinguished,  as  well  as  the 
mother,  by  a  solid  and  fervid  piety.  The  child, 
VOL.   I.      2 


14  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

thus  brought  forth  and  brought  up,  did  no  dis- 
credit to  his  training.  His  youth,  unstained  by 
follies,  gave  no  occasion  for  reproach  in  after 
years.  It  is  pleasing  to  consider  a  person,  who, 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  lived  a  long  life 
without  spot  or  blame,  other  than  what  arose 
from  the  mistakes  of  those  around  him,  or  those 
errors  of  his  own  which  serve  to  associate  him 
with  weak  humanity,  but  not  with  its  vices  or 
its  crimes.  It  is  true,  that,  at  certain  times, 
amid  the  tempests  of  passion  and  prejudice, 
much  mire  and  dirt  was  cast  upon  his  charac- 
ter, but  none  of  it  would  adhere.  It  all  fell  off 
again,  and  left  his  reputation  unsullied  as  ever. 

He  was  admitted  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, at  the  early  age  of  thirteen.  His  father 
who  had  never  had  many  clients  before,  from 
that  time  had  them  in  abundance.  The  son, 
who  had,  in  consequence,  a  very  liberal  main- 
tenance, and  w^ho  also  had  a  watchful  eye  to 
discern  the  ways  of  divine  providence,  was 
thereby  led  to  say  : — "  God  kept  me  at  the  uni- 
versity !" 

At  this  ancient  seminary,  the  nursing  mother 
of  so  many  eminent  Puritan  ministers,  he  spent 
fifteen  studious  years,  till  he  became  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  that  age  of  erudite  scholars 
and  deep  divines.     He  was  prevented  from  ob- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  15 

taining  a  fellowship  in  his  college,  only  by  rea- 
son of  embarrassments  growing  out  of  the 
construction  of  expensive  buildings  for  its  use. 

He  was   then  chosen  a  fellow  of  Emmanuel 
College,  after  a   severe  examination,  which  he 
triumphantly  sustained.     He  was  examined  with 
special  rigor  in  the  Hebrew  language.     He  was 
tested  more  particularly  upon  the  latter  part  of 
the  third  chapter  of  Isaiah,  which  consists  of  an 
inventory  of  the  fineries  of  the  haughty  daugh- 
ters   of   Zion,   such   as    might  well  astonish   a 
modern  Parisian  milliner.     This  passage,  which 
contains   more   unusual    and  perplexing   terms 
than  any  other  in  the  Old  Testament,  occasioned 
no   trouble  to  our  ardent  scholar,  who  was  able 
to  converse  in  that  tongue.     Hebrew  literature 
was  much  cultivated  among  the  Puritan  divines, 
who  gave  especial  attention  to  those  three  lan- 
guages in  which  it  was  stated  on  the  cross,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  King  of  the  Jews.     And 
yet  the  famed  Erasmus,  though  reputed  in  his 
day  to  be  "  the  most  Greek  among  the  Grecians, 
and   the    most   Latin   among  the  Latins,"  and 
thouorh  so  used   to  discourse  in  the  latter  Ian- 
guage  as   to  forget  his  mother  tongue,  gave  up 
the  attempt  to  acquire  the  Hebrew  in  utter  dis- 
couragement.    This  study,  in  which  Luther  so 
much  delighted,  found  many  expert  proficients 


16  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


among  the  spiritual  fathers  of  New  England. 
Nearly  all  the  first  ministers  of  Massachusetts 
cultivated  it :  and  some  very  singular  anecdotes 
are  preserved  to  illustrate  their  familiarity  with 
that  language,  which,  as  John  Eliot  said,  "  it 
pleased  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  make  use  of 
when  he  spake  from  heaven  unto  Paul."  Some 
of  the  laymen  bestowed  great  attention  upon  it. 
Thus  Governor  Bradford,  who  had  thoroughly 
mastered  some  four  or  five  other  languages, 
studied  the  Hebrew  most  of  all ;  "because,"  as 
he  elegantly  said,  "  he  would  see  with  his  own 
eyes  the  ancient  oracles  of  God  in  their  native 
beauty !" 

In  the  same  distinguished  College  where  he 
gained  his  fellowship,  Mr.  Cotton  afterwards 
became  Head  Lecturer ;  then  Dean,  an  officer 
charged  to  attend  to  the  deportment  and  disci- 
pline of  the  students  ;  and  Catechist,  an  employ- 
ment of  chief  note  in  the  old  conventual  schools. 
He  was  also  Tutor  to  numerous  scholars,  by 
whom  he  was  held  in  the  highest  estimation  as 
a  teacher. 

While  occupied  thus  usefully,  he  was  much 
honored  and  admired  for  the  strength  and  readi- 
ness of  his  mind,  and  for  the  vast  extent  of  his 
reading.  The  sermons,  which  he  occasionally 
preached   in   the  University,  were  pompous  ha- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


17 


rangues,  stuffed  with  a  huge  mass  of  learning 
and  soaring  conceits,  according  to  the  taste  of 
the  "vain  wits"  of  that  seat  of  science.  These 
ostentatious  displays  made  him  very  popular 
with  that  class  of  men,  who  delighted  in  such 
parades  of  learned  lore,  as  much  as  they  dis- 
tasted the  plain  preaching  of  the  humbling  doc- 
trines of  the  cross.  Cotton  was  then  one  of 
their  own  sort,  being  himself  of  that  lamentably 
numerous  class  who  undertake  to  preach  the 
gospel  of  Christ  without  having  personally  felt 
its  life  and  power  in  the  heart. 

He   first  distinguished  himself  by  a  funeral 
discourse  for  Dr.  Some,  Master  of  Peter  House, 
in  which  he  flourished  away  with  so  much  arti- 
ficial originality,  affected  eloquence  and  "  orato- 
rious   beauty,"  that  he  came  to  be  regarded  as 
the  Xenophon  of  the  University,  and  the  special 
favorite  of  the  muses.     Some  time  after,  he  de- 
livered   a   University    sermon    in    St.    Mary's 
Church,  which  gained  the  high  applause  of  the 
academical  pedants,  who  looked  only  for  a  grand 
exhibition  of  what  the  preacher  could  do  to  show 
off  himself,    rather   than   for  a  presentation  of 
"Christ  crucified,  unto   the  Jews  a  stumbling 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness  ;  but  unto 
them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
2=^ 


18  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God." 

But  the  Lord  had  other  employment  for  this 
"chosen  vessel."  He  who  had  dwelt  so  long 
among  those  halls  of  science  as  one  of  her  most 
assiduous  devotees,  began  at  last  to  feel  the 
higher  claims  of  religion. 

In  those  days  there  was  at  Cambridge  an  em- 
inent and  godly  divine,  Rev.  William  Perkins, 
whose  name  was  long  precious  among  our  fa- 
thers, one  of  whom  made  this  epigram  upon 
him,  in  allusion  to  a  certain  natural  defect ; 

"  Though  nature  thee  of  thy  right  hand  bereft, 
Right  well  thou  writest  with  thy  hand  that's  left." 

This  good  and  able  man  was  sound  in  the 
faith,  and  deep  in  the  experience  of  the  great 
doctrines  of  the  gospel.  His  ministrations,  so 
searching  to  the  heart  and  so  rousing  to  the 
conscience,  were  blessed  to  the  conversion  of 
many  who  became  some  of  the  brightest  lights 
of  their  age.  Among  others,  Mr.  Cotton  was 
much  wrought  upon  by  his  faithful  exhibition  of 
the  truth.  But  the  young  and  aspiring  scholar, 
fearing  to  become  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  per- 
sonal religion,  lest  it  should  hinder  him  in  the 
studies  he  was  ambitiously  following,  suppressed, 
so  far  as  he  could,  the  motions  and  stirrings  of 
his  mind.     In  the  pride  of  intellect,  and  the  lust 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  19 

of  literary  distinction,  he  resisted  the  strivings 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  For  a  while,  he  succeeded 
in  stifling  the  still  small  voice  of  conviction,  till 
one  day  walking  in  the  fields,  he  heard  the  bell 
tollincT  the  death-knell  of  the  devout  Mr.  Per- 
kins.  At  this,  Mr.  Cotton  secretly  rejoiced; 
and  began  to  congratulate  himself,  that  he  should 
no  more  be  troubled  by  him,  who  had,  as  he 
said,  "  laid  siege  to  and  beleaguered  his  heart." 

But  this  selfish  satisfaction  at  such  a  riddance 
soon  became  a  cause  of  great  spiritual  distress. 
It  dwelt  constantly  upon  his  mind  as  an  aggra- 
vated sin,  that  he  had  thus  exulted  at  the  pros- 
pect of  being  freed,  at  such  a  price,  from  divine 
incitements  and  restraints.  God  made  it  "  an 
effectual  means  of  convincing  and  humbling  him 
in  the  sight  and  sense  of  the  natural  enmity  that 
is  in  man's  nature  against  God." 

In  this  state  of  mind,  he  heard  a  sermon  from 
Dr.  Sibbs,  a  man  of  great  note  among  the  Puri- 
tans in  the  time  of  the  first  James.  This  sermon 
was  upon  the  nature  and  necessity  of  regenera- 
tion. It  first  showed  the  state  of  the  unregener- 
ate,  and  the  misery  of  those  who  have  no 
righteousness  but  that  of  the  moral  virtues. 
Under  this  discourse,  Mr.  Cotton  felt  all  his 
false  hopes  and  self-righteous  confidences  failing 
him.     He   found   the   truth   of  what  the  Bible 


20  LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON. 

taught  him,  that  he  was  a  sinner  in  the  sight  of 
God, — that  he  was  wholly  and  helplessly  de- 
praved, and  utterly  lost  beyond  the  power  of 
recovering  himself.  For  near  three  years,  he 
was  fainting  under  the  burden  of  desponding 
thoughts,  feeling  that  he  had  willfully  withstood 
the  means  of  grace  and  the  offers  of  mercy  which 
God  had  extended  to  him.  At  length  the  barbed 
arrow,  which  so  long  had  rankled  in  his  heart, 
was  plucked  away.  Through  the  same  wound 
from  which  the  bloody  drops  of  contrition  had 
flowed,  the  healing  grace  of  Jesus  was  infused. 
This  comfort  appears  to  have  been  ministered  to 
his  soul  under  the  preaching  of  the  same  worthy 
Dr.  Sibbs ;  between  whom  and  the  happy  con- 
vert there  ever  after  subsisted  "  a  singular  and 
constant  love,"  as  between  a  spiritual  father  and 
his  son  in  the  faith. 

The  conversion  of  Mr.  Cotton  was  of  that 
primitive,  orthodox  stamp,  which  has  always 
produced  the  best  sort  of  Christians.  There  is 
reason  to  suspect  that  many  who  are  in  the  habit 
of  speaking  of  such  a  change  in  terms  of  levity 
and  unbelief,  would  inwardly  rejoice  if  they 
could  be  assured  of  undergoing  the  same  moral 
renovation  before  they  shall  be  summoned  to  the 
bar  of  God.  There  is  something  in  such  an 
experience  which  commends  itself  even  to  the 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  21 


conscience  of  the  scoffer  and  profane.  In  the 
case  of  Mr.  Cotton  it  was  no  rash  and  reasonless 
excitement :  but  the  result  of  years  of  anxious 
inquiry  and  mental  conflict.  It  occurred  when 
he  was  at  the  maturity  of  his  powers  and  in 
their  highest  state  of  discipline  and  development. 
It  was  a  solid  work,  on  a  firm  foundation,  by  the 
Almighty  hand :  and  therefore  was  it  a  lasting 
monument  of  grace.  The  subject  of  it,  at  the 
^ime,  was  not  far  from  twenty-seven  years  of 
age. 

Ere  long  he  was  called  once  more  to  fill  the 
old  stone  pulpit  of  St.  Mary's  venerable  church. 
A  numerous  auditory  of  the  University  men, 
attracted  by  his  high  reputation,  thronged  the 
place.  These  were  hearers,  who,  as  the  excel- 
lent John  Norton  said  of  them,  and  he  knew 
them  well,  "  prefer  the  Muses  before  Moses,  and 
taste  Plato  more  than  Paul,  and  relish  the  Orator 
of  Athens  far  above  the  Preacher  of  the  Cross." 
They  were  confidently  expecting  to  be  regaled 
with  the  heaped  up  quotations,  the  philosophical 
abstractions,  the  scholastic  subtleties,  and  rhe- 
torical ornaments,  by  which  the  preachers  on 
those  occasions  were  wont  to  hold  up  to  admira- 
tion, not  their  Master,  but  themselves.  When 
Mr.  Cotton  arose,  the  hum  of  approbation,  which 
used    to   greet   a   popular    speaker,   resounded 


22  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

through  the  temple.  But  their  expectation  was 
destined  to  be  disappointed.  The  discourse  was 
upon  the  subject  o{  repentance,  and  was  enunci- 
ated from  a  heart  which  had  freshly  felt  the 
power  of  the  theme.  It  was  a  plain,  pungent, 
practical  address,  directly  aimed  at  the  con- 
science of  the  hearers.  The  countenances  of 
his  audience  betrayed  their  discontent ;  in  token 
of  which,  they  pulled  down  their  shovel-caps 
over  their  faces,  and  listened  in  sullen  mood. 

The  poor  preacher,  discouraged  with  this  cold 
reception  of  his  zealous  endeavors  for  their  good, 
retired  to  his  chambers  with  some  sad  thoughts 
of  heart.  He  had  not  been  long  alone,  when 
Dr.  John  Preston,  then  a  fellow  of  Queen's 
College,  and  of  great  esteem  in  the  University, 
knocked  at  his  door.  This  person,  like  so  many 
others,  had  repaired  to  the  sermon,  with  his  ears 
itching  to  hear  a  splendid  literary  performance. 
For  a  while,  he  manifested  his  vexation  in  every 
way  he  could  :  but  ere  the  close,  he  was  "  cut  to 
the  heart"  by  the  sword  of  the  Spirit.  Making 
an  errand  of  borrowing  a  book,  he  called  on  Mr. 
Cotton,  with  whom  he  had  not  been  acquainted. 
His  wounded  soul  could  not  keep  silence ;  and 
he  sought  those  spiritual  succors  which  God 
blessed  to  the  peace  of  his  mind.  This  man  too 
became  a  powerful  preacher  of  the  gospel,  and  a 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  23 

mighty  man  of  renown  among  the  Calvinistic 
doctors  of  that  age  of  giant  minds.  This  nota- 
ble seal  of  his  ministry  consoled  Mr.  Cotton  for 
the  manner  in  which  his  first  evangelical  sermon 
was  received  by  the  many.  He  never  regretted 
that  he  had  cast  his  ostentatious  ways  aside,  and 
had  sought  only  to  approve  himself  unto  God. 
Some  of  the  more  religious  divines  prayed  him 
to  "  persevere  in  that  good  way  of  preaching," 
which,  by  the  grace  of  God,  he  effectually  did. 
How  true  is  the  remark  of  the  excellent  Thomas 
Fuller,  "  It  is  easier  and  better  for  us  to  please 
one  God,  than  many  men,  with  our  sermons." 
Between  Mr.  Cotton  and  Dr.  Preston  there  was 
formed  one  of  those  most  profitable  Christian 
friendships,  which  must  outlast  earth  and  heaven- 
There  are  no  good  men,  but  others  are  the  better 
for  them. 


24  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


CHAPTER    II. 

Settlement  at  Boston  in  Old  England.  Obstacles  to  Selileuient. 
Spiritual  Conflicts.  Arminian  Controversy.  Marriage.  Non- 
Conformity. 

When  Mr.  Cotton  was  about  twenty-eight  years 
of  age,  he  was  invited  by  the  people  of  Boston, 
in  Lincolnshire,  to  settle  in  the  ministry  among 
them.  Old  Boston,  whose  chief  honor  now  is, 
that  she  imparted  her  name  to  her  cisatlantic 
daughter,  was  indebted  for  it  to  Botolph,  an  an- 
cient Saxon  saint ;  the  name  Botolph's  town, 
having  been,  in  time,  contracted  to  its  present 
form.  In  that  place,  Mr.  Cotton  labored  many 
years  in  the  pastoral  office,  exerting  a  wonderful 
influence  upon  the  character  of  the  people.  We 
read  in  Burke's  famous  speech  made  long  after- 
wards on  American  affairs,  the  odd  quotation 
from  an  old  song  ; — 

Solid  men  of  Boston,  make  no  long  orations, 
Solid  men  of  Boston,  drink  no  strong  potations. 

I  am  ready  to  believe  that  this  character  for  so- 
lidity, for  brevity  of  speech,  and  for  observing 
the  "  holy  dictate  of  spare  temperance,"  may  be 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON.  25 

owing  to  the  labors  of  this  man  of  God,  leaving 
their  impress  upon  the  descendants  of  his  parish- 
ioners there,  as  I  doubt  not  they  have  done  here. 

Mr.  Cotton's  settlement  was  not  without  some 
difficulty.  The  church-warden,  with  the  better 
sort  of  people,  desired  that  he  should  be  their 
pastor.  But  the  mayor,  with  the  looser  class, 
had  procured  from  Cambridge  another  candidate 
more  to  their  minds.  When  the  election  came 
to  be  held  under  the  charter,  the  votes  were  found 
to  be  equally  divided.  The  mayor,  having  the 
casting  vote,  by  some  mistake  gave  it  in  favor 
of  Mr.  Cotton.  The  civic  dignitary,  mortified 
at  his  error,  requested  that  the  vote  might  be 
taken  again.  His  request  was  complied  with, 
and  resulted  as  before,  in  an  equal  division.  And 
now,  strange  to  tell,  the  mayor  made  the  same 
mistake,  and  again  gave  his  casting  vote  in  Mr. 
Cotton's  favor.  In  great  vexation,  the  blunder- 
ing magistrate  insisted  upon  trying  the  vote  for 
the  third  time  ;  but  the  people  refused  their  con- 
sent. Thus  the  choice  fell  upon  Mr.  Cotton, 
through  the  unintended  act  of  his  most  strenuous 
opposer. 

This  obstruction  being  removed,  there  came 
another  in  the  way.  Dr.  Barlow,  the  diocesan, 
understanding  that  the  successful  candidate  was 
infected  with  Puritanism,  tried  to  discourage  his 

VOL.    I.       3 


26  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

settlement.  The  prelate's  only  objection  was, 
that  Mr.  Cotton  was  too  young  a  man  to  be  set 
over  such  a  numerous  and  factious  people.  The 
young  man  had  so  modest  an  opinion  of  himself, 
that  he  was  satisfied  with  the  objection,  and  pro- 
posed to  go  back  to  the  University.  But  some 
of  his  supporters,  understanding,  as  good  Mr. 
Norton  tells  us,  "  that  one  Simon  Bibby  was  to 
be  spoken  with,  who  was  near  to  the  bishop,  they 
presently  charmed  him  ;  and  so  the  business 
proceeded  without  further  trouble,  and  Mr.  Cot- 
ton was  admitted  into  the  place  after  their  manner 
in  those  days."  It  looks  suspicious  in  this  case, 
that  the  charmers  operated  upon  the  said  Simon 
Bibby,  by  means  of  unlawful  spells,  perchance 
mingling  the  potency  of  simony  and  bibificatio7i. 
But  whatever  the  nature  of  their  enchantments 
may  have  been,  Mr.  Cotton  cannot  be  charged 
with  any  knowledge  of  their  proceedings. 

About  this  time  he  was  deeply  exercised  with 
spiritual  troubles,  even  as  his  Master  was  sub- 
jected to  temptation  at  the  beginning  of  his  pub- 
lic ministry.  There  is  much  truth  in  Luther's 
saying,  "  that  three  things  make  a  divine  ;  med- 
itation, supplication,  and  temptation."  It  is 
probable  that  few  ministers  have  ever  been  ex- 
tensively useful  in  the  Church  of  God,  without 
first  passing  through  severe    conflicts   of  mind 


LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON.  27 

against  doubts,  and  fears,  and  unbelief;  before 
coming  to  the  settled  enjoyment  of  the  consola- 
tions and  supports  of  the  gospel.  Taught  both 
by  sterner  and  by  sweeter  experience,  they  learn 
how  to  guide  others  through  similar  spiritual 
difficulties-  It  is  thus  that  they  become  "able  to 
comfort  them  which  are  in  any  trouble,  by  the 
comfort  wherewith  they  themselves  are  com- 
forted of  God." 

Engrossed  as  he  was  in  these  severe  mental 
trials,  Mr.  Cotton  paid  no  heed  to  the  parties 
and  factions  which  disturbed  the  town.  This 
sort  of  impartiality  conciliated  the  good  will  of 
the  people,  when  they  saw  that  the  salvation  of 
his  own  soul  was  far  more  upon  his  thoughts, 
than  the  contentions  and  disputes  around  him. 

At  that  time,  there  was  a  Mr.  Baron  in  the 
place,  a  man  very  skillful  in  his  calling,  as  a 
physician,  but  who  chiefly  devoted  his  studies  to 
the  defence  of  Arminianism,  which  he  main- 
tained on  all  occasions,  with  much  acuteness  and 
ability.  To  his  constant  conversation,  Mr.  Cot- 
ton silently  listened,  till  he  "had  learned,  at 
length,  where  all  the  great  strength  of  the  doctor 
lay."  Having  mastered  all  Mr.  Baron's  scruples 
and  objections,  and,  avoiding  all  those  expres- 
sions and  phrases  of  others,  which  afforded  that 
gentleman  any  advantage  in  debate,  Mr.  Cotton 


28  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

began  publicly  to  preach  the  doctrine  of  God's 
eternal  election  ;  the  effectual  calling  of  the  sin- 
ner by  irresistible  grace  ;  and  the  certain  perse- 
verance of  saints,  so  that  they  shall  not  fall 
from  a  state  of  grace,  either  totally  or  finally. 
The  result  was,  that  the  adverse  disputant 
desisted  from  all  further  debate  ;  Arminianism 
died  quite  away,  without  struggle  or  convulsion, 
"  and  all  matters  of  religion  were  carried  on 
calmly  and  peaceably." 

When  he  had  resided  at  his  parish  about  half 
a  year,  he  visited  Cambridge,  to  take  his  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Divinity.  On  this  occasion,  he 
added  largely  to  his  reputation,  by  a  much  ad- 
mired sermon  to  the  clergy,  from  the  text ;  "  Ye 
are  the  salt  of  the  earth  ;  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  "  He 
also  distinguished  himself  by  his  skill  in  a  pub- 
lic disputation,  held  in  the  schools  for  the  purpose 
of  proving  himself  qualified  for  his  degree  in 
divinity.  He  appeared  to  high  advantage,  though 
matched  against  a  very  keen  debater,  a  Dr. 
Chappell ;  afterwards  Provost  of  Trinity  College, 
in  Dublin,  and  a  strenuous  advocate  of  Pelagian 
sentiments.  After  gathering  these  University 
laurels,  Mr.  Cotton  returned  to  his  parochial 
charge,  where  he  enjoyed  the  high  esteem  of 
his  flock.     It  is  a  remark  of  one  of  his  fellow- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  29 

laborers,  "  So  God  disposeth  of  the  hearts  of 
hearers,  as  that  generally  they  are  all  open  and 
loving  to  their  preachers  in  their  first  times ; 
trials  are  often  reserved  until  afterwards.  Epi- 
phanius  calleth  the  first  year  of  Christ's  minis- 
try, the  acceptable  year. — Young  Peter  girdeth 
himself,  and  walks  whither  he  will;  but  old 
Peter  is  girded  by  another,  and  carried  whither 
he  would  not." 

Being  comfortably  settled  in  his  church,  he 
married  Elizabeth  Horrocks,  "  an  eminently  vir- 
tuous gentlewoman.''  The  day  of  their  union, 
was  ever  memorable  to  him,  upon  another 
account ;  for  it  was  then,  that  he  first  received  a 
comfortable  assurance  of  God's  love  to  his  soul. 
The  promises  of  grace  and  life,  were  sealed  upon 
his  heart  by  the  Holy  Spirit ;  and  this  comfort 
con^tinued  with  him,  in  some  happy  measure, 
through  the  residue  of  his  days.  He  would 
often  say  of  the  day  of  his  espousals,  "  God  made 
it  a  day  of  double  marriage  to  me  !  "  for  it  was 
then  that  he  obtained  the  blessed  evidence  of  the 
marriage-union  of  his  soul  with  Christ. 

His  worthy  companion  was  of  great  assistance 
to  him  in  his  ministry,  in  many  respects;  but 
especially  in  this,  that  she  greatly  promoted  his 
usefulness  among  those  of  her  own  sex.  The 
female  members  of  the  congregation,  taking 
3# 


30  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

notice  of  her  uncommon  discretion  and  piety, 
would  freely  impart  to  her  the  state  of  their 
minds  upon  the  subject  of  religion,  acquainting 
her  with  their  difficulties,  and  the  points  on 
which  they  stood  in  need  of  special  counsel  and 
instruction.  The  information  she  imparted  to 
her  husband,  enabled  him  to  adapt  his  public 
teaching  to  the  wants  of  his  hearers,  and  to  ren- 
der it  far  more  conducive  to  their  spiritual  good. 
If  experience  can  prove  any  thing,  it  has  abun- 
dantly proved  that  the  judicious  marriage  of  a 
clergyman  greatly  enhances  his  usefulness,  and 
his  estimation  among  his  flock.  It  not  only 
places  him  as  "  a  family  man,"  in  close  sympa- 
thy with  the  families  of  his  flock,  but  it  puts  him  in 
unexceptionable  communication  with  the  female 
portion  of  his  charge.  He  thus  obtains  a  suffi- 
ciently confidential  knowledge  of  the  condition 
of  their  minds,  and  also  the  opportunity  of  meet- 
ing their  wants  as  a  religious  shepherd  and 
guide.  He  in  this  manner  becomes  qualified  to 
benefit  them,  far  beyond  what  it  would  be  prac- 
ticable or  desirable  to  do  by  means  of  personal 
familiar  intercourse.  It  is  not  without  reason, 
that  the  Apostle  gives  repeated  counsel,  that 
every  elder  or  parochial  bishop,  should  be  "  the 
husband  of  one  wife,"  neither  more  nor  less. 
After  Mr.  Cotton  had  spent  three  years  in 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  31 

Boston,  his  deep  and  devout  studies  brought  him 
to  a  solemn  conviction,  that  there  were  many- 
antiquated  corruptions  yet  left  unreformed  in  the 
national  Church,  with  the  practice  of  which  he 
could  not  comply.  From  this  time,  he  ceased  to 
conform  strictly  to  the  Church  of  England, 
though  he  never  voluntarily  renounced  its  com- 
munion. 

The  next  chapter  will  be  devoted  to  an  account 
of  the  origin  and  nature  of  Puritanism,  of  which 
John  Cotton  was  a  staunch  and  uncompromising 
advocate. 


32  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


CHAPTER    III. 

Necessity  of  Controversy.  Necessity  of  Reforming  the  Church, 
Romish  corruption  had  taken  away  Christ's  threefold  office. 
Reformation  in  England  restored  his  prophetical  and  priestly  offi- 
ces. His  kingly  office  not  restored.  Relics  of  Popery  retained  in 
the  National  Church.  Puritans  demand  a  complete  Reformation. 
The  principle  involved  Nehushtan.  How  the  principles  of 
Congregationalism  are  reached.  Puritans  persecuted.  Their 
conduct  under  persecution.  Take  refuge  in  New  England, 
Happy  results  of  their  removal.  The  charge  of  Schism  triumph- 
antly retorted.  The  Massachusetts  settlers  no  separatists.  Laud, 
the  great  schismatic.  His  party  were  the  separatists.  Address 
from  the  Arbella.  The  "standing  order"  in  New  England  no 
"sect."  Puritanism  as  necessary  now  as  in  the  days  of  our  fa- 
thers.    Appeal  to  the  sons  of  the  Pilgrims. 

The  Puritans  lived  in  an  age  of  controversy. 
It  was  one  of  those  periods  when  the  vast  sea  of 
human  opinions,  convulsed  under  chafing  winds 
and  weltering  waves,  sweeps  away  many  of  the 
ancient  landmarks,  and  often,  by  their  removal, 
restores  to  their  forgotten  prominence  such  land- 
marks as  are  more  ancient  than  they.  It  was  a 
time  when  the  earthquakes  of  political  and  re- 
ligious agitation  disturbed  every  existing  insti- 
tution ;  throwing  all  their  foundations  out  of 
course,  that  they  might  settle  down  at  last  upon 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


33 


a   basis  more   firm   and   square.     Novel  errors 
assailed  old  truths,  and  new  truths  grappled  with 
antiquated   errors.       Perhaps    there   has    never 
been  a  waking  up  of  the  human  mind  so  general 
and  so  intense,  as  during  that   prolonged  season 
of  every  kind  of  conflict.     Such  seasons  must 
result  in  the  advancement  of  truth,  the  progress 
of  the  human  mind,  and  the  improvement  of  the 
social  state.     Truth  is  ultimately,  always  stron- 
ger than  her  foes.     Whatever  may  be  the  inci- 
dental evils  of  controversy,  they  are  not  so  great 
as  the  evils  it  prevents  or  does  away.     It  is  a 
sharp  remedy :   but  it  is  less  painful  than  the 
diseases  which  it  checks  or  heals.     Such  keen 
debate  is  only  to  be  regretted  as  aUogether  inju- 
rious, when  it  arrays  the  real  friends  of  truth 
against  each  other  in  disputes  about  matters  of 
inferior  moment.     In  such  cases  the  acrimony 
is  usually  in  an  inverse   ratio  to  the  importance 
of  the  point  discussed.     We  may  then  exclaim 
in  the  language  of  the  "  facetious  Fuller,"  allud- 
ing to  a  passage  in  the  prophet  Joel ; — "  Alas  I 
that  men  should  have  less  wisdom  than  locusts, 
which,    when    sent    on    God's    errand,  did  not 
thrust  one  another.'^ 

The  necessity  of  reform  in  the  church  arose 
from  its  corruption.  The  leaven  of  this  corrup- 
tion had  begun  to  work  even  before  the  decease 


34  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

of  the  apostles. "^  And  from  that  time,  the 
spreading  fermentation,  diffusing  itself  through 
a  long  course  of  ages,  at  last  leavened  nearly  the 
whole  mass  with  the  sour  crudities  of  popery. 
No  doubt,  the  church  as  yet  unreformed  was  the 
true  church,  just  as  a  tree  decayed  and  maimed 
is  still  a  true  tree.  But  there  was  need  that  the 
dead  limbs  should  be  lopped  down,  and  thre  rotten 
wood  cut  out,  and  the  eating  funguses  removed, 
and  the  encroaching  mosses  and  other  hurtful 
parasites  scraped  off,  and  the  heterogeneous 
grafts  pruned  away.  In  short,  there  was  much 
that  wanted  to  be  done,  to  restore  the  aged  tree 
to  a  natural  and  vigorous  growth,  without  am- 
putating any  part  that  retained  its  health  and 
soundness.  It  was  not  the  design  of  the  reform- 
ers to  institute  a  new  church  :  but  to  restore  the 
integrity  and  purity  of  the  old.  And  so  far  as 
it  experienced  such  reformation,  it  is  primitive, 
apostolical  and  catholic. 

Antichrist  had  so  far  prevailed,  as  greatly  to 
interfere  with  the  sole  Headship  of  Christ  in 
and  over  his  church.  His  threefold  office  of 
chief  Prophet,  high  Priest,  and  only  King,  had 
been  dangerously  and  ruinously  invaded.  The 
light  of  the  gospel,  obscured  by  foggy  ignorance 

*  2  Thesd.  2 :  7. 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON.  35 

and   fuming-  errors,  had  left  the   world  in  dark- 
ness. 

"  O  blindness  of  our  earth- incrusled  minds  ! 
In  what  a  midnight  shade,  what  aombrous  clouds 
Of  error,  are  our  souls  immersed,  when  Thou, 
O  Sun  supreme,  no  longer  deign'st  to  shine  \" 

Welcome,  thunder  : — and  welcome,  hurri- 
cane ; — if  those  gloomy,  fatal  clouds  are  thereby- 
swept  away.  Luther,  wake  the  storm,  that  the 
heavens  may  be  cleared ;  and  the  Sun  of  Right- 
eousness shine  forth  in  his  strength  ! 

Christ's  prophetical  office,  as  the  authoritative 
teacher  of  his  Church,  had  been  infringed  by 
substituting  the  teachings  and  traditions  of  men 
in  the  place  of  his  instructions.  The  pure  doc- 
trines of  his  Word  were  no  longer  taught  or 
understood.  Dogmas  wholly  subversive  of  them 
were  received  instead.  The  grace  which  re- 
deems and  renews  the  sinner,  and  which  it  is 
the  main  design  of  the  Bible  to  inculcate,  was 
lost  sight  of.  Nothing  was  regarded  but  such 
matters  as  the  efficacy  of  penance  and  indulgen- 
ces, the  nature  of  purgatory  and  transubstantia- 
tion,  and  other  things  as  contrary  to  the  lessons 
of  the  Bible  as  Belial  is  to  the  Christ  of  God. 

The  priestly  office  of  Jesus,  who  is  the  only 
atoning  sacrifice  and  the  one  Mediator  between 
God  and  men,  was  no  less  invaded.     The  doc- 


36  LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON. 

trine  that  human  merit  can  av^ail  to  purchase 
salvation  displaced  that  most  fundamental  article 
of  Christianity,  that  remission  of  sins  and  the 
gift  of  eternal  life  is  through  faith  alone.  It  was 
held,  that  the  sacraments  of  themselves  had 
power  to  sanctify  the  recipients ;  although  the 
gospel  denies  all  efficacy  to  forms  and  ceremo- 
nies, aside  from  the  special  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Other  mediators  with  God  were  set  up 
by  the  side  of  Jesus,  and  even  above  him,  in  the 
affection  and  confidence  of  the  worshipers. 
Full  faith  was  given  to  all  manner  of  absurd 
miracles,  alledged  to  be  wrought  by  hermits,  and 
departed  saints,  and  other  celestial  beings. 

"  Such  tales  monastic  fablers  taught, 
Their  kindred  strain  the  minstrels  caught; 
A  web  of  finer  texture  they 
Wrought  from  the  rich  romantic  lay." 

The  virgin  mother ;  with  a  host  of  martyrs  of 
all  sorts,  real  and  fabulous ;  with  numberless 
saints,  many  of  them  of  uncertain  existence,  and 
others  of  very  dubious  sanctity ;  with  good  spir- 
its and  legendary  angels  :  all  these  were  relied 
upon  in  vows  and  prayers,  to  the  injury  of  the 
Redeemer's  exclusive  right  to  stand  and  inter- 
cede between  the  sinner  and  his  God. 

These  infractions  of  his  claims  were  attended 
by  the  usurpation  of  Christ's  kingly  office.     In 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  37 

despite  of  his  just  prerogative  to  be  supreme 
Head  and  Lawgiver  in  his  own  kingdom,  men, 
assuming  to  act  by  his  authority,  dared  to  set 
aside  his  laws,  and  supplant  them  by  ordinances 
of  their  own  invention^  The  Son  of  God  had 
prescribed  the  terms  of  membership  and  commu- 
nion in  the  church  which  he  had  purchased  \vith 
his  own  blood,  and  the  mode  of  dealing  with 
offenders :  he  had  deposited  with  the  church  the 
sacred  "power  of  the  keys"  wherewith  to  bind 
and  loose  :  he  had  indicated  the  character  of  the 
officers  under  his  government,  and  defined  the 
nature  of  their  authority  and  their  duties  :  and 
he  had  stamped  upon  his  worship  and  ordinances 
a  simplicity  becoming  to  their  spiritual  charac- 
ter. But  a  usurping  hierarchy,  engrossing  a 
powder  belonging  to  none  but  Christ,  had  over- 
turned all  his  enactments ;  and  instituted  cere- 
monies and  modes  of  worship  utterly  foreign  to 
his  will ;  and  imposed  terms  of  communion  and 
office  in  the  church,  totally  repugnant  to  the 
divinely  appointed  order  and  discipline  of  the 
house  of  God. 

Such  were  the  gross  abuses  and  corruptions 
which  had  long  prevailed,  before  the  Protestant 
Reformation, — that  moral  equator  of  the  world's 
history.  It  had  become  necessary  to  "  prove  all 
things ;"  and  rejecting  the  evil,  to  hold  fast  to 

VOL.    I.       4 


38  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

that  which  is  good.  One  of  the  old  divines  has 
correctly  said  : — "  The  reformers  disclaimed  only 
the  ulcers  and  sores,  not  what  was  sound  in  the 
existing  church." 

Now  in  England,  during  the  reigns  of  the 
eighth  Henry  and  some  of  his  next  successors, 
the  needful  reformation  had  advanced  so  far  as 
to  terminate  the  open  infractions  of  Christ's  pro- 
phetical and  priestly  offices.  The  doctrines  he 
taught  were  openly  professed  once  more :  and 
free  salvation  by  his  atonement  and  intercession 
was  now  preached  again. 

But  here  the  work  came  to  a  stand.  The  in- 
vasions of  the  royal  and  legislative  office  of  the 
Saviour  were  not  redressed.  The  only  altera- 
tion was  a  change  of  usurpers.  The  pope  and 
his  myrmidons  were  cast  out  only  to  make  room 
for  another  set  who  claimed  to  be  heads  and  law- 
makers to  that  city  of  God,  which  owed  alle- 
giance and  obedience  in  these  matters  to  the 
Lord  alone. 

The  Anglican  Church  had  never  been  thor- 
oughly purged  from  the  remnants  of  popery. 
They,  who  first  took  the  work  in  hand,  were  not 
able,  in  consequence  of  the  premature  death  of 
the  sixth  Edward,  to  carry  it  on  so  far  as  they 
intended.  And  such  as  came  after  them  strove 
rather,  so  far  as  they  could,  to  retrace  their  steps 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  39 

toward  the  recently  forsaken  Babylon.  It  was 
not  without  reason  that  one  of  the  divines  of  the 
Church  of  England  exclaimed  : — "  What  need 
hath  reformation  itself  to  be  frequently  reformed, 
seeing  corruptions  will  so  quickly  creep  there- 
into." That  Church  retained  so  much  of  the 
essence  of  popery,  that  Rome,  to  this  day,  has 
never  given  up  the  hope  that  her  vagrant  daugh- 
ter will  yet  return  to  her  embraces.  Says  Ed- 
ward Weston,  a  Jesuit  in  the  time  of  Henry 
VIII ; — "  The  English  drove  the  pope  out  of  the 
kingdom  so  hastily,  that  they  forced  him  to  leave 
his  garments  behind  him  :  and  now  they  put 
them  on,  and,  like  so  many  players  acting  their 
parts,  they  dance  in  them  in  a  way  of  triumph." 
And  the  bloody  Bonner,  then  Bishop  of  London, 
playfully  remarked,  in  allusion  to  the  supersti- 
tions which  were  retained  ; — "  If  they  sup  of 
our  broth,  they  will  soon  eat  of  our  beef!"  The 
archbishop  of  Spalato,  who  came  to  England  in 
1616,  declares  in  a  letter  to  bishop  Hall,  that  he 
saw  nothing  reformed  there  but  the  bare  doctrine 
of  the  church.  It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that 
a  strong  tendency  toward  Rome  has  been  ever 
betraying  itself  in  that  quarter.  Bishop  Taylor 
considered  his  church  to  be  separated  from  that 
of  Rome  merely  "by  "  a  paper  wall."  And 
though  some  excellent  men  have  affirmed  that 


40  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTPN. 

the  said  paper  wall  was  "just  the  thickness  of 
the  Bible,"  other  men  have  found  no  difficulty 
in  surmounting  it,  and  getting  back  into  the 
Italian  fold.  The  church  theory  of  the  Angli- 
cans is  the  same  as  that  of  the  Romanists. 
Both  communions  are  based  upon  the  same  pre- 
tensions :  they  rest  alike  on  that  ecclesiastical 
figment,  which  is  miscalled  "  apostolical  succes- 
sion." If  this  be  a  good  reason  for  being  a  pre- 
latist,  it  is  a  far  stronger  reason  for  being  a  papist. 
The  pope  urges  the  same  arguments  against  the 
prelatists,  that  these  latter  use  against  us  :  and 
the  same  reasons  justify  us  for  disowning  the 
supremacy  of  the  prelates,  which  justify  them 
for  disowning  the  supremacy  of  the  pope.  It  is 
natural  that  the  high  churchmen  of  England  and 
elsewhere  should  sigh  for  such  a  reconciliation 
as  might  procure  an  endorsement  of  their  claims 
by  the  pretended  successors  to  St.  Peter's  chair. 
It  is  easy  to  understand  the  zeal  of  the  Oxford 
divines,  whose  labors  threaten  to  give  occasion 
for  renewing  the  complaint  of  archbishop  Laud, 
"  a  man  whom  it  is  an  act  of  self-denial  to 
name  without  some  epithet  of  reproach."  In 
his  dying  speech,  he  said; — "The  Church  of 
England  is  become  like  an  oak,  cleft  to  shivers 
with  wedges  made  out  of  its  own  body." 

John  Cotton,  and  other  Puritans,  regarded  the 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  41 


Church  of  England  as  wofully  dissenting  from 
the  true  Church  of  Christ,  by  her  making  the 
monarch  of  the  realm  her  head  and  ruler.  The 
king  of  Britain,  say  they,  is  a  "  protestant  in 
taking,  not  in  giving."  Honest  Fuller  says  ; — 
"  The  pope  being  dead  in  England,  the  king 
was  found  his  heir  at  common  law,  as  to  most 
of  the  power  and  profit  the  other  had  usurped." 
This  impious  intrusion  of  an  earthly  prince,  who 
might  oftentimes  be  a  monster  of  profligacy,  or 
perhaps  a  mere  child,  a  girl,  into  the  throne  of 
Zion's  King,  was  more  than  the  Puritans,  ever 
jealous  for  the  rights  and  honors  of  their  Lord, 
could  brook.  They  felt  that  "the  church  by 
law  established"  had  dissented  from  the  true 
basis  of  the  church  of  God,  because  her  articles 
of  faith  and  frame  of  government  rested  on  acts 
of  parliament,  which  has  power  to  new  model 
her  at  will :  whereas  she  should  have  stood  upon 
the  simple  foundation  of  the  Word  of  God. 
Osborne  observes,  in  his  Memoirs  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  ; — "  The  doctrine  professed  most  gen- 
erally in  England,  bore  in  foreign  nations  the 
name  of  parliament  faith. "=^  This  phrase  often 
occurs  in  the  letters  of  Erasmus. 

Now  the  Puritans  demanded,  in  the  name  of 


*  Parliamentaria  fides, 

4* 


42  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

the  Lord,  that  his  royal  power  and  privilege 
should  be  restored  to  him.  New  England  had 
her  "judicious  Hooker,"  him  of  Hartford,  the 
fellow-voyager  with  John  Cotton  to  these  shores. 
This  good  man  thus  explains  the  object  sought  by 
himself  and  his  brethren  ; — "  As  the  prophetical 
and  priestly  office  of  Christ,  was  completely  vin- 
dicated in  the  first  times  of  reformation,  so  now 
the  great  cause  and  work  of  God's  reforming 
people  is,  to  clear  the  rights  of  Christ's  kingly 
office,  and  in  their  practice  to  set  up  his  king- 
dom.'"^ They  received  the  name  of  Puritans 
from  their  resolute  attempt  to  restore  to  their 
primitive  purity  the  Christian  faith  and  institu- 
tions, according  to  the  principles  laid  down  by 
the  adorable  Founder  of  Christianity.  Their 
sentiments  are  thus  expressed  by  the  celebrated 
Dr.  John  Owen  : — "  They  who  hold  communion 
with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  will  admit  nothing, 
practice  nothing,  in  the  worship  of  God,  but 
what  they  have  his  warrant  for.  Unless  com- 
ing in  his  name,  they  will  not  hear  an  angel 
from  heaven.  They  know  the  apostles  them- 
selves were  to  teach  the  saints  only  what  he 
commanded  them.  And  you  know  how  many 
in   this   very  nation,  in  the  days  not  long  since 


*  Preface  to  Survey  of  Church  Discipline. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  43 

passed,  yea,  how  many  thousands  left' their  na- 
tive soil,  and  went  into  a  vast  and  howling  wil- 
derness, in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  world,  to 
keep  th§ir  souls  undefiled  and  chaste  unto  their 
dear  Lord  Jesus,  as  to  this  matter  of  his  worship 
and  institutions."^ 

It  is  necessary  that  we  should  understand  the 
principle  involved  in  this  great  controversy. 
The  Puritans  did  not  contend  for  the  abolishing 
of  a  few  harmless  or  insignificant  ceremonies 
more  or  less.  They  were  willing,  in  the  main, 
that  such  as  chose  to  practice  them  voluntarily 
should  do  so.  But  they  resisted  the  arbitrary 
imposition  of  those  ceremonies  upon  those  who 
conscientiously  disliked  them.  And  they  re- 
sisted the  imposition  of  such  things  as  conditions 
of  membership  and  ministry  in  the  church, 
chiefly  because  they  abrogated  the  only  condi- 
tions which  Christ  had  seen  fit  to  establish,  and 
presumed  to  bring  in  others  by  the  force  of  hu- 
man enactments.  They  held,  that  the  attempt 
to  annul  the  terms  of  citizenship  and  office 
which  Christ  had  decreed  in  his  spiritual  king- 
dom, and  to  substitute  and  enforce  others  of  hu- 
man devising,  was  an  act  of  usurpation,  and 
essentially  treasonable  and  rebellious  against  the 
King  of  Zion. 


*  Communion  with  God. 


44  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

To  comprehend  the  merits  of  this  controversy, 
we  are  not  to  look  at  the  importance  of  the 
points  objected  to  in  the  forms  of  the  national 
church,  considered  in  themselves.  In  itself,  it 
may  be  of  very  little  consequence,  whether,  or 
not,  ordination  shall  be  exclusively  performed 
by  diocesans, — or  whether  or  not  the  sign  of  the 
cross  shall  be  used  in  baptism, — or  whether  the 
externals  of  public  worship  shall  be  performed 
in  one  way  or  another  way, — or  whether  the 
Lord's  Supper  shall  be  received  in  this  posture 
or  in  that.  These,  it  may  be,  are  small  ques- 
tions to  divide  the  church  about.  And  yet  it 
argues  much  more  of  smallness  of  soul  to  insist 
that  they  shall  always  be  answered  in  one  par- 
ticular way,  as  did  the  prelatical  party,  than  to 
insist  that  every  one  should  enjoy  his  own  pref- 
erence in  such  matters,  according  to  the  free 
spirit  of  Christianity,  as  did  the  Puritans.  They 
cared  the  less  whether  these  things  were  essen- 
tial or  not.  But  it  became  a  question  of  awful 
magnitude,  when  they  began  to  ask.  By  what 
right  do  men,  setting  aside  the  regulations  of 
Christ,  assume  to  say ; — "  Conform  to  our  can-- 
ons  and  decrees,  albeit  your  Lord  has  never 
enjoined  them  :  else  you  shall  have  no  place  in 
the  house  of  God  !"  In  this  imperious  demand, 
the   Puritans   saw  not  only  an  act  of  grievous 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  45 

tyranny  over  the  consciences  of  the  disciples,  the 
free-born  children  of  tlie  house  ;  but  they  beheld 
an  appalling  invasion  of  the  exclusive  rights  and 
dignities  of  the  Lord  and  Master  of  the  house- 
hold. It  was  not  merely  against  the  unrighteous 
exclusion  of  faithful  men  from  the  communion 
of  the  church  and  its  covenanted  mercies,  against 
which  our  fathers  protested ;  but  it  was  much 
more  against  proceedings  so  derogatory  to  the 
glory  of  the  Mediator's  throne.  Even  such  tri- 
vial affairs  as  crucifixes  and  surplices  acquire  a 
magnitude  not  properly  belonging  to  them,  when 
they  trench  upon  our  allegiance  to  the  Prince  of 
life.  Let  it  cost  what  it  will,  the  supreme  and 
undivided  sovereignty  and  headship  of  Christ 
over  all  things  pertaining  to  the  church  must  be 
preserved  inviolate  and  entire. 

Our  later  fathers,  in  the  revolutionary  times, 
acted  like  sound  political  puritans.  Those 
staunch  Boston  boys  did  not  make  one  great  tea- 
pot of  our  harbor,  and  tinge  its  waters,  as  we 
say,  with  that  greenish  cerulean  hue  which  it 
has  never  lost : — they  did  not  thus  hasten  the 
glorious  independence  of  these  colonies,  because 
they  were  too  penurious  to  pay  for  the  Chinese 
leaf  three  pence  in  the  pound  more  than  was 
proper.  Oh  no  : — it  was  because  they  withstood 
the   odious  and  tyrannical  principle  of  taxation 


46  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

without  representation.  They  stood  for  the 
right  which,  Burke  says,  "  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  have  claimed  in  all  ages,  of  being  taxed 
only  with  their  own  consent."  They  were  read- 
ier to  die  than  to  submit  to  this  paltry  import 
duty :  for  they  saw  that  it  was  designed  to  sanc- 
tion a  practice  which  must  wrest  from  them  the 
most  cherished  of  their  British  liberties,  and 
bring  in  a  thousand  forms  of  oppression  upon 
them  and  their  posterity. 

Possibly,  some  of  the  ceremonies  of  the  church 
may  have  been  once  innocent,  and  even  useful, 
like  the  venerable  sign  of  the  cross.  But  when, 
by  long  abuse,  they  had  come  to  be  inseparably 
coupled  with  superstition,  there  was  good  cause 
why  the  observance  of  them,  at  least  the  compul- 
sory observance,  should  cease.  Among  the 
commendable  actions  of  the  pious  Hezekiah,  we 
read  that  he  "brake  in  pieces  the  brazen  serpeni 
that  Moses  had  made  ;  for  unto  those  days,  the 
children  of  Israel  did  burn  incense  to  it ;  and  he 
called  it,  Nehushtan  ;  " — that  is,  a  mere  piece  of 
brass.  Now  this  was  a  most  precious  relic  of 
antiquity.  By  means  of  it,  God  had  wrought  a 
most  wonderful  deliverance  for  his  people.  It 
was  even  a  type  of  the  Messiah  himself,  who 
should  yet  be  uplifted  by  the  gospel,  even  "  as 
Moses  lifted  up  that  serpent  in  the  wilderness," 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  47 

SO  that  perishing  souls  might  look  to  him  and 
live.  And  yet  the  Jewish  king,  like  a  godly  and 
zealous  Puritan,  as  in  his  time  he  was,  dashed 
it  to  fragments,  that  it  should  no  more  be  per- 
verted to  idolatrous  purposes.  They  who  approve 
this  deed,  which  God  himself  approved,  canno^ 
but  justify  the  image-breaking  of  our  fathers." 

The  church  had  become  encrusted  with  many 
successive  layers  of  corrupt  innovation.  For 
ages,  these  accretions  had  been  forming  one 
upon  another.  The  wish  of  the  Puritans  was, 
to  peel  off  these  lamina  ;  and  to  remove  them 
all,  till  they  should  come  down  to  the  original 
proper  substance  of  the  Church.  They  were  for 
unwinding  the  interminable  mummy-cloths,  by 
which  the  Church  had  been  nearly  bandaged 
into  a  corpse  ;  and  so  restoring  her  to  life  and 
enjoyment,  to  beauty  and  action.  They  followed 
the  plan  of  stripping  off  all  those  usages  which 
could  not  plead  the  recorded  inspiration  of  the 
Bible  in  their  favor.  They  rejected  every  canon 
and  custom,  of  whose  origin  they  could  tell  the 
date,  and  of  whose  originators  they  could  give  the 
names.  And  when  all  these  foreign,  unconge- 
nial and  injurious  inventions,  which  had  been 
superimposed  upon  the  primitive  discipline,  had 
been  removed,  they  found  as  the  result,  our  no- 
ble Congregational   Church  Polity.     Take  any 


48  LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

existing  Church,  and  deprive  it  of  all  the  pecu- 
liarities for  which  it  is  indebted  to  man,  until 
nothing  is  left  but  what  is  of  divine  institution, 
and  the  pure  Scriptural  residuum,  thus  purged 
of  human  adulterations,  will  be  simple  Congre- 
gationalism. Tliis  system  of  Church  polity, 
perfectly  accords  with  the  genius  of  Christianity, 
and  is  instinct  with  the  free  spirit  of  our  religion. 
For  reducing  their  views  on  the  subject  of 
Church  government  to  practice,  and  for  acting  in 
accordance  with  their  convictions,  it  is  well  known 
that  our  fathers  were  very  roughly  handled  by 
those  who  claimed  to  be  their  ecclesiastical  su- 
periors. The  persecuted  men  submitted  to  their 
sufferings  for  the  Lord's  sake.  It  was  no  part 
of  their  policy,  to  conduct  themselves  so  outra- 
geously, as,  in  a  manner,  to  compel  magistrates 
to  restrain,  or  mobs  to  assail  them.  The\'  did 
not  first  by  their  misbehavior,  necessitate  a  tu- 
multuous opposition ;  and  then  raise  a  piteous 
cry  of  "  Persecution  !  persecution  !  "  The  plan 
of  trading  in  this  sort  of  capital,  and  making 
their  gains  out  of  the  sympathy  of  a  silly  multi- 
tude led  away  by  such  tricks  of  "  moral  reform," 
was  an  invention  of  after  times.  When  it  could 
be  avoided,  our  fathers  shunned  the  stroke  of 
oppression,  and  shielded  themselves  in  every 
justifiable   way.     But   wlicn  it  was   inevitable. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  49 

they  met  it  calmly  and  courageously,  they  bore 
it  meekly  and  piously,  as  the  chastening  of  the 
Lord.  In  Luther's  "  Table  Discourses,"  we  find 
that  bold  reformer  saying  ; — "  When  governors 
and  rulers  are  enemies  to  God's  word,  then  our 
duty  is  to  depart,  to  sell  or  forsake  all  we  have, 
to  fly  from  one  place  to  another,  as  Christ  com- 
mandeth.  We  must  make  and  prepare  no 
uproars  and  tumults,  by  reason  of  the  gospel ; 
but  we  must  suffer  all  things." 

Thus  did  the  Puritans.  When  a  parish  min- 
ister in  England,  found  any  of  the  practices  of 
the  National  Church  to  be  contrary  to  the  sim- 
plicity and  obedience  of  Christ,  he  discontinued 
the  use  of  them.  He  abandoned  one  such  point 
after  another,  as  fast  as  his  conscience  was 
enlightened  in  respect  to  them.  Meanwhile,  he 
kept  quietly  along  in  the  discharge  of  all  his 
ministerial  functions.  If  the  ecclesiastical  pow- 
ers took  no  notice  of  his  non-conformity  as  to 
their  unrighteous  regulations,  as  was  often  the 
case  for  considerable  periods  together,  the  man 
of  God  labored  peacefully  and  zealously  for  the 
salvation  of  the  flock  committed  to  his  care,  by 
the  providence  of  the  great  Head  of  the  Church. 
When  at  last  the  vigilant  eye  of  official  despo- 
tism, took  notice  of  his  Puritanism,  he  sought  to 
screen  himself  from  the  coming  storm,  by  calling 

VOL.    I.       5 


60  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

to  his  aid  such  protectors  as  he  could  find. 
When  such  means  failed,  and  warrants  were 
issued  for  his  arrest  and  imprisonment,  he  then 
"  fled  from  one  city  to  another ;  "  he  either  con- 
cealed himself  among  friends,  till  the  tempest 
should  blow  over,  or  strove  to  escape  through 
ports  strictly  guarded  to  prevent  his  departure, 
and  live  as  an  exile  in  some  foreign  land.  But 
if  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  those  who  would  lord 
it  over  a  conscience  which  refused  obedience  in 
spiritual  matters  to  any  but  Christ,  he  then  sub- 
mitted with  dignified  resignation,  to  the  pains 
and  penalties  of  the  law.  He  refused  to  renounce 
his  Master ;  but  he  refused  not  to  suffer  for  him. 
Of  such,  some,  subjected  to  fines  and  confisca- 
tions, "  took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of  their  goods  ;" 
"  and  others  had  trial  of  cruel  mockings  and 
scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  impris- 
onment ;  "  and  others  still  "  refused  not  to  die, 
for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

When  extruded  from  their  parish  churches, 
they  met,  in  retired  places,  such  part  of  their 
flocks  as  sought  their  instructions,  with  a  love 
for  the  truth  which  surmounted  the  sense  of  peril ; 
for  the  arm  of  power  sought  to  suppress  these 
"  conventicles,"  as  they  were  opprobriously 
termed.  And  yet,  originally,  this  was  a  most 
honorary  name  ;  for  the  primitive  churches  were 


LIFE      OP     JOHN     COTTON.  61 

called  "  conventicles,"  by  the  pagan  emperors, 
in  those  days  when  the  Roman  sword  dripped 
with  an  unceasing  stream  of  martyr's  blood. "^ 

When  driven  forth  as  banished  men,  our 
fathers  did  not  feel  that  they  were  forsaking  the 
sacred  cause  of  the  gospel.  Their  exile  to  these 
western  shores  was  a  confession  that  the  faith 
was  dearer  to  them,  than  all  the  cherished 
objects  of  attachment  they  left  behind.  They 
thus  evinced  how  much  they  "  preferred  Jerusa- 
lem above  their  chief  joy."  They  regarded 
their  exodus  from  the  land  of  bondage,  as  "  not 
a  flight /ro??i  duty,  but  unto  duty."  Here  they 
were  enabled  to  bear  a  more  decided  testimony 
against  the  intermixture  of  human  inventions, 
with  divine  ordinances,  than  they  could  have 
done  elsewhere.  Here  only,  could  they  main- 
tain in  their  purity,  the  worship  and  polity  of 
the  gospel.  We  see  the  wisdom  of  God  in 
transplanting  them  to  these  vacant  deserts,  whose 
remoteness  made  them  more  fit  for  free  and 
untrammeled  inquiry  for  the  ordinances  of  the 
Bible.  Here  no  antiquated  prejudices  rudely 
thwarted  the  investigating  mind.  No  frowning 
cathedral,  with  gloomy  pomp,  predisposed  the 
mind  of  the   worshiper  to    accord  with  usages. 


*  Arnobius,  Lib.  4.    Ed.  Lugd.,  p.  ir)2.    Lactanlius,  Inst.  Lib.  5. 
c.  1 1.     De  Morte  Persec.  cc.  15,  34,  36,  48. 


52  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

which,  for  centuries,  had  obscured  the  evangeli- 
cal sincerity.  Amid  the  aisles  of  the  forest,  and 
beneath  the  dome  of  heaven,  surrounded  by  na- 
ture in  its  pristine  state,  as  yet,  untouched  by  art ; 
environed  by  the  works  of  the  Creator,  which 
the  hands  of  man  had  not  assayed  to  remodel, 
our  fathers  reverently  hearkened  to  the  oracles 
of  God.  In  this  temple  not  made  with  hands, 
they  first  celebrated  that  worship,  which  is  not 
of  mere  human  appointment.  It  was  thus,  in 
the  wilderness,  that  God  gave  to  Moses  the  pat- 
tern of  the  tabernacle.  It  was  while  he  was  an 
exile  in  an  uncultured  part  of  Chaldea,  that 
Ezekiel  saw  the  plan  of  the  temple.  It  was 
during  his  banishment  to  the  desert  isle  of  Pat- 
mos,  that  the  Apostle  beheld  that  glorious  vision 
of  the  city  of  God.  And  it  was  amid  these  pri- 
meval solitudes,  that  God  more  distinctly  mani- 
fested to  our  pilgrim  sires,  the  true  frame  and 
model  of  the  primitive  Church.  Here  they 
afforded  a  specimen  of  the  new  heavens  and  the 
new  earth,  "  which,  according  to  his  promise, 
we  look  for." 

For  having  obeyed  their  consciences,  which 
bid  them  obey  the  Bible, — for  having  followed  the 
leading  of  the  Scripture,  which  is  at  once  the 
two-edged  sword  and  royal  sceptre  of  the  Son  of 
God  in  his  spiritual  kingdom, — for  refusing  to 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  53 

keep  the  commandments  and  traditions  of  men, — 
the  Puritans  have  been  covered  w^ith  reproaches. 
Especially  have  they  been  charged  with  the 
odious  accusation  of  separation  from  the  true 
Church  of  God  ;  breaking  out  of  her  enclosure, 
and  casting  themselves,  in  all  the  presumption  of 
unbelief,  on  the  uncovenanted  mercies  of  God. 
No  pains  have  been  spared  to  heap  scorn  upon 
their  name,  and  to  brand  them  with  the  odious 
crime  of  schism. 

But  this  charge  of  schism  they  hurled  back, 
like  Abdiel  replying  to  the  prince  of  darkness, 
*'  with  retorted  scorn."  One  of  them,  speaking 
of  the  Laudians,  and  their  triple  plot  of  Armini- 
anism,  Romanism,  and  civil  Despotism,  for  the 
promotion  of  all  which  they  so  furiously  urged 
conformity,  makes  the  following  strong  remarks  : 
"  We  dare  not  be  guilty  of  the  schism  which  we 
charge  upon  that  party  in  the  Church  of  England : 
and  if  any  faction  of  men  will  require  the  assent 
and  consent  of  other  men  to  a  vast  number  of 
disputable  and  uninstituted  things,  and  utterly 
renounce  all  christian  communion  with  all  that 
shall  not  give  that  assent  and  consent,  we  look 
upon  those  to  be  separatists." 

The  Puritans  did  not  consider  themselves  as 
excluded   from  communion  by  the   Church  of 
England,  but  by  a  schismatical   faction  which 
5* 


54  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

had  gotten  the  upper  hand  in  that  communion. 
They  ever  insisted  that  they  were  true  and 
faithful  sons  of  that  ancient  Church  :  "  nor  did 
they  think  it  was  their  mother  who  turned  them 
out  of  doors,"  but  some  of  their  mother's  children 
who  were  angry  with  them,  and  who,  abusing 
ihe  name  of  their  mother,  so  harshly  treated 
them.  They  held,  that  the  true  Protestant  Re- 
forming Church  of  England,  comprehended  all 
faithful,  baptized  Christians,  however  variant, 
as  to  modes  of  belief  and  practice  in  lesser  points 
of  religion,  and  wherever  dispersed,  throughout 
the  then  British  dominions.  This  holy  and 
catholic  fellowship  they  steadfastly  maintained. 
They  felt  that  it  was  unjust  and  libelous,  that 
they  should  be  stigmatized  as  Schismatics, 
merely  because  they  were  determined,  as  Christ- 
ians ought  to  be,  to  allow  of  no  unauthorized 
intrusion  upon  the  kingly  office  of  their  Lord. 
They  were  sensible,  that  they  were  grossly 
wronged  in  being  treated  as  heretics,  only  for 
conforming  to  the  will  of  Christ,  instead  of  the 
will  of  man  ;  and  for  seeking  to  restore  the  sacred 
streams  of  ecclesiastical  usage  to  the  primitive 
channels,  from  whence  they  had  been  drawn 
aside  into  so  many  branching  canals  by  the 
innovators  of  a  dozen  centuries.  The  Puritans 
agreed  with  Bishop  Stillingfieet  in  the  preface  to 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  55 

his  Irenicum,  that  Christ,  "who  came  to  take  away 
the  insupportable  yoke  of  the  Jewish  ceremonies, 
certainly  did  never  intend  to  gall  the  necks  of 
disciples  with  another,  instead  of  it ;  and  it 
w^ould  be  strange,  if  the  church  would  require 
more  than  Christ  himself  did  ;  and  make  more 
terms  of  communion,  than  our  Saviour  did  of 
discipleship."  "  The  grand  commission  the  apos- 
tles were  sent  out  with,  was  only  to  teach 
v;hat  Christ  had  commanded  them  ;  not  the  least 
intimation  of  any  power  given  them  to  impose  or 
require  any  thing,  beyond  what  he  himself  had 
spoken  to  them,  or  they  were  directed  to  by  the 
immediate  guidance  of  the  Spirit  of  God."  To 
the  statutes  of  Christ,  promulgated  by  the  in- 
spired Apostles,  the  Puritans  ever  gladly  sub- 
mitted. Though  they  refused  to  subscribe  to 
parliament  canons,  they  were  always  ready  to 
subscribe  to  the  New  Testament.  When  Arch- 
bishop Laud  undertook  to  cut  ofT  such  members 
from  the  Church,  our  fathers  regarded  him  as  a 
man  who  should  bestride  one  bough  of  a  tree, 
and  fall  to  sawing  it  off  between  himself  and  the 
main-trunk,  under  pretence  of  lopping  off  the 
whole  tree  !  They  looked  upon  Laud  as  the 
grand  Schismatic,  who  was  destined  to  catch  a 
severe  fall  as  the  result  of  his  sectarizing  opera- 
tions.    The  last  stroke  of  his  axe,  he  felt  in  his 


66  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

own  person,  at  what  time  the  oppressed  rose  up 
in  desperation,  "  and  wronged  the  wronger  till 
he  rendered  right." 

There  are  many  good  reasons  which  will  jus- 
tify a  man  for  transferring  his  covenant  relation 
from  one  true  church,  to  another  such.  No 
exception  can  be  taken  at  the  opinion  of  Dr. 
Ames  ; — "  If  any,  wronged  with  unjust  vexation, 
or  providing  for  his  own  edification,  or  in  testi- 
mony against  sin,  depart  from  a  church  where 
some  evils  are  tolerated,  and  join  himself  to 
another  more  pure,  yet  without  condemning  the 
church  he  leaveth,  he  is  not  therefore  to  be  held 
as  a  schismatic,  or  as  guilty  of  any  other  sin. '"^ 
To  leave  even  a  pure  church,  for  one  compara- 
tively more  pure,  provided  it  be  done  with  due 
love  and  respect  toward  the  body  which  is  left, 
is  no  rupture  of  spiritual  unity,  or  breach  of 
Zion's  peace.  "  Unity  in  diversity,  and  diver- 
sity in  unity, — is  a  law  of  nature,  and  also  of 
the  Church."  Though  every  tent-pin  which 
really  belongs  to  the  tabernacle,  is  hallowed  and 
precious,  we  should  not  break  the  cords,  or  rend 
the  curtains  to  pieces,  for  the  sake  of  driving 
every  pin  with  the  utmost  exactness. 

The  guilt  of  schism,  where  it  is  actually  in- 


*  Book  of  Conscience,  Book  iv:  ch.  xiv.  no  16. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  57 

curred,  is  terrible  indeed.  It  is  hateful  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord.  More  rude  than  the  soldiers 
at  the  cross,  it  rends  asunder  his  seamless  ves- 
ture. Nay  in  its  wilder  and  more  savage  exces- 
ses, it  would  fix  its  demon  clutches  on  his  sacred 
and  mystical  body,  to  rend  it,  if  that  were  possi- 
ble, limb  from  limb. 

Now  if  there  were  any  schism  involved  in  the 
wide  division  of  sentiments  between  the  Puri- 
tans, and  the  domineering  heads  who  were  then 
lording  it  over  God's  heritage,  we  contend  that 
the  fault  lay  wholly  with  the  latter.  They  re- 
fused to  part  with  the  popish  relics  which  still 
hung  thick  about  the  "  Church  by  law  estab- 
lished," and  which  the  first  reformers  had  only 
left  for  a  season,  till  the  state  of  public  opinion 
among  the  body  of  the  people  should  be  suffi- 
ciently enlightened  to  permit  the  entire  abolition 
of  them.  Though  the  time  had  come  when 
these  vestiges  of  popery  might  have  been  peace- 
fully thrown  off,  the  Laudians  not  only  clung 
tenaciously  to  them,  but  used  every  exertion  to 
restore  as  much  as  possible  of  the  accursed  Baby- 
lonish vesture  which  had  been  cast  aside.  The 
Puritans,  who  "  hated  even  the  garments  spotted 
by  the  flesh"  of  the  idolatrous  Church  of  Rome, 
contracted  no  schismatic  taint  by  their  endeavors 
to  escape  all  contact  with  so  much  as  one  pol- 


58  LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON. 

luted  shred  worn  by  that  ancient  harlot  who  had 
reveled  so  long  on  the  spoils  of  Christ's  king- 
dom, and  made  herself  drunk  with  the  blood  of 
her  saints.  Well  were  they  vindicated  in  a 
speech  of  the  eloquent  Chatham,  in  the  house  of 
Lords,  in  1773.  Dr.  Drummond,  archbishop  of 
York,  had  taxed  the  non-conforming  clergy  as 
men  of  "  close  ambition."  "They  are  so,  my 
lords,"  retorted  the  noble  earl,  "  and  their  ambi- 
tion is  to  keep  close  to  the  college  of  fishermen, 
not  of  cardinals  ;  and  to  the  doctrine  of  inspired 
apostles^  not  to  the  decrees  of  interested  and 
aspiring  bishops.  They  contend  for  a  spiritual 
creed  and  a  spiritual  worship  ;  we  have  a  Calvin- 
istic  creed,  a  popish  liturgy,  and  an  Arminian 
clergy."  Sure  it  was  no  sin  for  the  Puritans  to 
do  their  best  to  bring  the  church  out  of  such  an 
unnatural  and  unreasonable  predicament,  even 
if  it  could  only  be  effected  by  a  remedy  adequate 
to  the  disease, — another  Protestant  reformation. 
But  we  take  stronger  ground  than  this,  in 
vindicating  our  conscientious  fathers  from  the 
sin  of  schism.  They  did  not  willfully  and  will- 
ingly withdraw  from  the  communion  of  the  par- 
ish churches  of  England.  As  Chillingworth 
says,  they  were  "  nonfi/gitivi,  sedfugati  ;"  they 
were  not  voluntary  fugitives,  but  were  driven  to 
compulsory  flight.     They  were  not  spontaneous 


LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON.  69 

seceders ;  they  were  expelled  by  force  and  pow- 
er. They  would  have  remained  in  the  folds 
wherein  they  were  born,  had  they  been  suffered 
to  do  so,  except  on  the  impossible  condition  of 
defiling  their  consciences  and  violating  the  Word 
of  God.  They  may  have  trembled  somewhat  at 
the  menaces  of  the  great;  but  they  trembled  much 
more  at  the  Word  of  the  Lord.  They  were 
willing  that  others  should  conform,  who  could 
do  it  without  hurting  their  own  consciences. 
Even  Luther  coulH  say  ; — "  I  could  be  well 
content  to  hold  the  pope  in  befitting  respect  and 
honor,  yet  so  far  that  he  permitted  me  to  have 
my  conscience  at  liberty,  and  forced  me  not  to 
oflfend  my  God,  and   to  act  any  thing  against 

him." 

But  the  non-conformists  of  England  were  not 
allowed  to  abide  in  the  national  church,  nor  even 
in  the  realm,  except  on  the  hard  alternative  of 
conforming  to  what  they  felt  to  be  sin,  or  else 
mhabiting  the  prisons.  They  went  not  forth  of 
their  own  accord ;  they  were  thrust  out  at  the 
sword's  point.  It  was  thus  that  they  became 
"  strangers  unto  their  brethren,  and  aliens  unto 
their  mother's  children."  Who,  then,  were  the 
schismatics  ? — the  men,  who,  willing  to  tolerate 
others,  refused  to  sin  against  the  sole  supremacy 
of  Christ  in  his  Church  ? — or  they  who  imposed 


60  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

unscriptural  terms  of  communion,  and  exacted 
strict  conformity  as  the  price  of  toleration  ? 
Says  Hales  of  Eaton  ; — "  Where  cause  of  schism 
is  necessary,  there,  not  he  that  separates,  but  he 
that  occasions  the  separation,  is  schismatic."^ 
We  cannot  but  think  that  the  sin  of  schism,  if 
any  there  be,  cleaves  to  the  tyrannous  and  im- 
perious exactors  of  things  which  Christ  has 
never  commanded  ;  and  not  to  the  pious  recu- 
sants. To  these  last  may  well  be  applied  the 
parting  benediction  of  Moses  ; — "  Let  the  bless- 
ing come  upon  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the 
top  of  the  head  of  him  that  was  separated  from 
his  brethren." 

The  year  1662  is  forever  memorable  in  the 
annals  of  the  sufiering  non-conformists.  Then 
was  passed  and  enforced  the  infamous  act  of 
uniformity,  which  deserves  to  be  classed" with 
the  rescripts  which  caused  the  Bartholomew 
massacres,  and  with  the  revocation  of  the  edict 
of  Nantes.  That  act  of  uniformity  was  the  di- 
viding stroke  of  separation,  and  it  was  not  dealt 
by  the  hands  of  the  Puritans,  but  by  those  of 
their  relentless  oppressors.  Jonathan  Mitchell 
was  then  pastor  of  Cambridge  in  New  England: 
a  man  of  whom  Baxter  said  ; — "  If  there  could 
be  convened  an  oecumenical  council  of  the  whole 


♦  Tract  concefning  schism,  in  Sparks'  Collection,  v.  25. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  61 

Christian  world,  that  man  would  be  worthy  to 
be  the  moderator  of  it."^  On  the  last  day  of  that 
eventful  year,  the  matchless  Mitchell,  as  his 
friends  loved  to  call  him,  wrote  as  follows ; — 
"  Our  cause  is  not  separation  from  any  thing 
good  in  other  churches,  whether  truth  of  church- 
state,  or  any  doctrine  rightly  professed,  or  ordi- 
nance rightly  administered  in  them.  But  it  is 
reformation  only  of  what  is  amiss  or  defective  in 
the  churches  we  came  from.t  This  defines  the 
true  position  of  our  fathers  :  a  position  which 
none  will  assail,  but  those  who  fancy  that 
"healing  the  sores  must  maim  the  body." 

When  Moses,  descending  from  the  mount, 
found  the  catholic  congregation  of  Israel  turned 
to  idolatry,  he  "took  the  tabernacle,  and  pitched 
it  without  the  camp,  afar  off  from  the  camp,  and 
called  it  the  Tabernacle  of  the  Congregation.'* 
In  this,  be  sure,  he  was  not  guilty  of  schism  ;  and 
much  less  were  our  fathers,  when  going  forth 
on  compulsion,  unwilling  exiles,  they  took  the 
tabernacle,  made  in  all  things* according  to  the 
pattern  showed  them  in  the  mount,  and  set  it 
up,  far  from  the  camp  of  idolatry,  in  this  west- 
ern wilderness.     As  the  followers  of  Jesus,  who, 


*  Remarkablea  of  Dr.  I.  Mather, 
t  Elijah's  Mantle,  p.  2. 

VOL.    I.       6 


62  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

"  that  he  might  sanctify  the  people  with  his  own 
blood,  suffered  without  the  gate,"  their  language 
was  ; — "  Let  us  go  forth  unto  him  without  the 
camp,  bearing  his  reproach ;  for  here  have  we 
no  continuing  city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come." 
Jesus  was  in  his  time  a  great  reformer  and  Pu- 
ritan, coming  with  his  winnowing  fan  in  his 
hand,  that  he  might  thoroughly  purge  his  floor : 
and  such  schismatics  as  he  and  his  apostles  were 
when  cast  out  of  the  synagogues  of  Judea,  even 
such  were  our  fathers  when  forcibly  extruded 
from  the  parish  churches  of  England. 

That  they  suffered  this  extrusion  solely  against 
their  will,  and  therefore  were  not  accountable 
for  it,  as  being  a  misery  they  could  not  avoid,  is 
manifest  from  many  proofs.  It  appears  in  that 
celebrated  and  pathetic  address  sent  by  the  first 
Massachusetts  emigrants  while  yet  on  board  the 
Arbella,  "  to  the  rest  of  their  brethren  in  and  of 
the  Church  of  England."  "We  are  not  of 
those,"  say  that  noble  band,  "who  dream  of 
perfection  in  this  world  ;  yet  we  desire  that  you 
would  be  pleased  to  take  notice  of  the  principals 
and  body  of  our  company,  as  those  who  esteem 
it  our  honor  to  call  the  Church  of  England,  from 
whence  we  rise,  our  dear  mother,  and  cannot 
part  from  our  native  country  where  she  specially 
resideth,   without  much  sadness  of  heart,  and 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  63 


many  tears  in  our  eyes ;  ever  acknowledging 
that  such  hope  and  part  as  we  have  obtained  in 
the  common  salvation,  we  have  received  in  her 
bosom,  and  sucked  it  from  her  breasts.  We 
leave  it  not,  therefore,  as  loathing-  that  milk 
wherewith  we  were  nourished  there  ;  but  bless- 
ing God  for  the  parentage  and  education,  as 
members  of  the  same  body,  shall  always  rejoice 
in  her  good,  and  unfeignedly  grieve  for  any  sor- 
row that  shall  ever  betide  her;  and  while  we 
have  breath,  sincerely  desire  and  endeavor  the 
continuance  and  abundance  of  her  welfare,  with 
the  enlargement  of  her  bounds  in  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  Jesus  ;  wishing  our  heads  and  hearts 
were  fountains  of  tears  for  your  everlasting  wel- 
fare, when  we  shall  be  in  our  poor  cottages  in 
the  wilderness,  overshadowed  with  the  spirit  of 
supplication."^  So  too,  the  year  before,  the 
pious  Higginson,  the  faithful  pastor  of  Salem,  in 
taking  his  last  look  of  his  native  land  from  the 
stern  of  his  ship,  exclaimed ; — "  We  will  not  say 
as  the  Separatists  were  wont  to  say  at  their 
leaving  of  England,  Farewell,  Babylon  !  Fare- 
well, Rome  !  But  we  will  say.  Farewell,  dear 
England  !  Farewell,  the  Church  of  God  in  Eng- 
land, and  all  the  Christian  friends  there  !     We 


*  Hubbard,  Chapter  XXIII. 


64  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

do  not  go  to  New  England  as  separatists  from 
the  Church  of  England;  though  we  cannot  but 
separate  from  the  corruptions  in  it :  but  we  go 
to  practice  the  positive  part  of  church  reforma- 
tion, and  propagate  the  gospel  in  America.'"^ 

Jonathan  Mitchell,  at  whose  untimely  death 
it  was  said,  that  "  all  New  England  shook  when 
that  pillar  fell  to  the  ground,"  thus  expressed  the 
matter  in  his  sermon,  called  "  Nehemiah  upon 
the  Wall."  Speaking  against  '*  separation,  ana- 
baptism  and  anarchial  confusion,"  he  says; — 
"  If  any  would  secretly  twist  in,  and  espouse 
such  things  as  those,  and  make  them  part  of  our 
interest,  we  must  needs  renounce  it  as  none  of 
our  cause,  no  part  of  the  end  and  design  of  the 
Lord's  faithful  servants,  when  they  followed  him 
"  into  this  land  that  was  not  sown."  Separation 
and  anabaptism,  are  wonted  intruders,  and  seem- 
ing friends,  but  secret  fatal  enemies,  to  reforma- 
tion. Do  not,  on  pretence  of  avoiding  corruption, 
run  into  sinful  separation  from  any  true  churches 
of  God,  and  what  is  good  therein.  And  yet  it 
is  our  errand  into  the  wilderness  to  study  and 
practice  true  Scripture  reformation  ;  and  it  will 
be  our  crown  in  the  sight  of  God  and  man,  if  we 
find  it  and  hold  it,  without  adulterating  devia- 
tions." 


*  Magnalia,  Book  III.,  ch.  I.,   Sec.  12. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  65 

Additional  testimonies  of  the  same  character 
will  be  given  in  another  place.     Such  language 
must  fully  exculpate  such  as  used  it  from  the 
charge  of  making  schismatical  divisions,  if  it  be 
admitted  that  they  uttered  these  expressions  with 
sincerity.     We  are  too  well  aware,  that  some  mean 
and  malignant  writers,  who  were  unable  to  con- 
ceive it  possible  that  men  could  entertain  such 
magnanimous  sentiments  as   these,  have  ques- 
tioned the  sincerity  of  our  fathers.     The  charac- 
ter of  our  fathers,  so  bold  to  avow  the  truth,  and 
so  resolute  to  suffer  in  its  behalf,   sufficiently 
refutes  the   calumny.     The  most  decided  Con- 
gregationalists  among  their  descendants,  whose 
sincerity  has  never  been  questioned,  read  the 
above    cited  declarations  of  Winthrop  and  his 
associates   with  high  approbation,  and  heartily 
accord  with  the  sentiments  therein  expressed. 
The    New   England    churches    consider   them- 
selves to  be    purified  branches  of  that  original 
church-stock  which  flourished  in  England,  before 
Romish  art  and  violence  had  twisted  it  out  of  its 
proper  shape  and  form. 

Surely  it  is  the  extremity  of  injustice  to  accuse 
the  Puritans  as  being  of  a  schismatical  temper. 
They  felt  themselves,  as  we,  their  descendants, 
and  inheritors  of  their  principles,  now  feel  our- 
selves to  be,  in  full  fellowship  with  all  that  is 


66  LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON. 

good  and  all  that  is  true  in  the  communion  of 
the  Church  of  England  and  in  every  other 
Christian  denomination.  They  and  we  are  in- 
separably joined  to  the  whole  church  catholic 
of  faithful  men,  "  endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace." 

The  multiplicity  of  sects  is  much  deplored. 
A  sect,  according  to  the  derivation  of  the  word, 
is  something  which  is  "  cut  off."  But  in  New 
England,  the  "standing  order,"  is  no  sect,  no 
cut-off.  We  are  not  dissected  from  others,  even 
though  they  be  severed  from  us.  We  be  the 
main-stock,  which  remains  rooted  and  grounded, 
even  when  parted  branches  are  torn  away.  We 
are  the  mother-church,  and  so  no  flying  off  of 
her  children,  can  make  us  as  any  one  of  them. 
Whatever  other  respected  denominations  and 
beloved  sister-churches  may  be,  we  are  here,  no 
sect, — no  cut-off;  but  the  original  vine  of  God's 
planting  in  this  land.  We  grow  upon  the  an 
cient  trunk,  "partaking  of  its  root  and  fatness." 
We  be  no  innovators,  no  revolutionists,  no  disor- 
ganizers.  Our  church  polity,  and  scheme  of 
doctrine,  is  in  rightful  possession  of  all  the 
ground  it  holds. 

Thus,  if  we  insist  upon  the  use  of  the  Bible 
in  our  common  Schools,  we  set  up  no  novel 
claim.      This    country   was    settled    by    Bible 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  67 

Christians,  who  spent  life  and  treasure  for  the 
purpose  of  making  the  Bible  the  basis  of  our 
system  of  education,  as  well  as  of  all  the  rest  of 
our  social  institutions.  We  are  only  on  defensive 
and  conservative  ground,  and  are  only  moving 
on  in  the  straightforward  track  of  duty. 

We  have  showed  the  necessity  of  Puritanism 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers, — the  need  of  thorough 
ecclesiastical  reform  in  regard  to  the  infringe- 
ments and  usurpal  encroachments  upon  Christ's 
kingly  office  in  the  government  of  the  Church 
he  had  purchased  with  his  own  blood.  In  this 
point  of  view,  they  were  the  light  of  the  world, 
and  shone  serene,  far  above  the  troubled  clouds, 
which  by  snatches  obscured  their  brightness 
from  the  sight  of  men.  • 

Yes :  the  Puritan  piety  was  needed  in  that 
day.  And  no  less  is  it  needed  now.  The 
words  of  one  of  those  good  men  are  as  seasona^ 
ble  as  ever  ; — "  Babylon  paints  her  face  anew 
at  this  day ;  antichrist  hath  varnished  his  inter- 
est, so  that  there  are  many  who  are  allured  and 
taken  with  the  beauty  of  that  harlot."  We  have 
also  seen  the  truth  of  his  further  remark,  that 
"  a  loose  protestant  is  fit  to  become  a  strict 
papist.'"^     Human    corruption    is    seeking    as 


*  W.  Sioughton,  Election  Sermon,  1668.     p.  27. 


68  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

busily  as  ever,  to  obscure  the  beaming  simplicity 
of  the  gospel ;  spoiling  its  divine  beauty  "  through 
philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition  of 
men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not 
after  Christ."  Alas  for  our  Zion,  once  "the 
perfection  of  beauty,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth," 
alas  for  her,  if  that  race  of  noble  spirits  shall  be- 
come extinct  in  such  a  day  of  rebuke  and 
blasphemy  as  this.  "  The  fathers, — where  are 
they  ? " 

"  O,  they  are  fled  the  light !    Those  mighty  spirits 
Lie  raked  up  with  their  ashes  in  their  urns; 
And  not  a  spark  of  their  eternal  fire, 
Glows  in  a  present  bosom." 

But  no ; — the  sacred  flame  is  not  quenched  in 
this  land,  which  the  prayers  of  our  pilgrim  sires 
have  hallowed,  and  made  it  holy  ground. 

"  E'en  in  their  ashes,  live  their  wonted  fires." 

The  latent  heat  pervades  the  soil,  breathes  geni- 
ally in  the  air,  and  diffuses  the  life-warmth 
through  all  our  social  state. 

Our  thoughts  revert  to  those  days  of  sorest 
trial,  when  our  fathers  and  mothers  literally 
"  left  all,"  to  follow  Christ  into  "  a  land  not 
sown."  "  Weep  not  for  the  dead,  neither  bemoan 
him  ;  but  weep  sore  for  him  that  goeth  away  ; 
for  he  shall  return  no  more,  nor  see  his  native 
country."     What   a   scene  the   embarkation  of 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  69 

those  sorrowing-  companies  of  pilgrims  must 
have  been.  There  were  godly  and  reverend 
ministers,  disguised  in  shipman's  garb,  appre- 
hensively watching,  lest  the  pursuivant  should 
come  to  arrest  their  flight ;  dreading  to  go,  but 
dreading  more  to  be  hindered  from  going. 
There  were  men  with  anxious  countenances, 
hurrying  the  preparations  for  their  tedious  voy- 
age ; — women,  with  care-worn  features,  and 
looks  of  resignation,  waiting  the  last  signal  in 
silent  agony  : — children,  poor  things,  who  must 
be  borne  far  away,  not  knowing  whither  or  why. 
There  were  friends  to  be  left  behind,  under  the 
sad  presentiment  of  meeting  no  more  on  earth. 
The  tenderest  ties  were  sundering,  even  such  as 
had  never  been  severed  before.  Were  there 
ever  sorrows  or  tears  like  those  ?  What  impas- 
sioned repetitions  of  terms  of  endearment,  such 
as  excited  afTection  loves  to  utter,  were  mutually 
breathed,  till  the  voice  became  choked  with  emo- 
tion, and  they  wept  upon  each  other's  necks  till 
they  recovered  speech  again.  Then  comes  the 
breaking  away  from  fond  embraces,  whose  tender 
pressure  shall  never  again  be  felt ; — the  brief 
farewells,  the  ejaculated  blessings,  the  affection- 
ate charges,  and  messages  of  love  to  absent 
friends.  And  now  the  last  fast  is  cast  off.  The 
vessel  moves   upon  her   billowy   course.     The 


70  LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON. 

forms  so  tearfully  watched,  recede  into  fainter 
view.  But  waving  signals  tell  of  the  "  longing, 
lingering  glances,"  which  cannot  bear  the  deep 
desponding  anguish  of  the  last — last  look. 

0  love  of  Jesus  !  how  does  it  triumph  in  such 
an  hour  of  bitterest  woe  !  0  the  power  of  relig- 
ion, which  can  constrain  to  a  living  martyrdom, 
keen  as  the  pangs  of  death,  and  torturing  as  the 
cross  !  Aye,  how  does  it  cheer  the  soul,  not  by 
stupifying  its  sensibilities,  but  by  lifting  them 
all  torn  and  bleeding,  to  the  view  of  a  pitying 
Saviour,  and  elevated  in  sublime  devotion,  re- 
ceiving from  his  compassion,  a  rush  of  sympa- 
thy, an  overflowing  consolation,  a  joy  so  full 
of  heaven,  that  earth  and  all  its  sorrows  are 
sweetly  forgotten.  Blessed  wounds  which  bring 
such  healing  !  Happy  griefs  w^hich  teach  such 
comfort !  These  scars  of  the  heart  are  the  love- 
tokens  of  Christ,  and  the  treasured  pledges  of  a 
home  whose  friendships  are  eternal,  and  where 
parting  is  unknown. 

Let  us  rally  around  the  banner  of  our  sires. 
What  recreant  and  caitive  heart,  what  degener- 
ate spirit  would  desert  it  now  ?  The  pilgrims 
bore  it,  like  valiant  standard-bearers,  in  the  front 
of  the  Lord's  battle.  There  it  has  ever  been 
wont  to  fly,  where  the  conflict  raged  strongest 
against  the  powers  of  darkness.     And  still  un- 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON.  71 

torn  and  untarnished,  it  has  often  waved  over 
the  field  of  its  glorious  triumphs.  Though  the 
flag,  in  these  stiller  times,  may  hang  drooping 
from  the  lofty  staff,  yet,  when  iniquity  cometh 
in  like  a  flood,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  as  a  rush- 
ing, mighty  wind,  shall  lift  up  the  ancient  stand- 
ard. Then,  in  sure  token  of  victory,  it  will 
spread  out  its  ample  folds,  with  the  broad  blazon 
of  the  bannered  cross. 


72  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

Mr.  Cotton  countenanced  by  the  people  in  his  non-conformity. 
Suspension  from  ministry.  Suspension  unexpectedly  tnken 
off.  Successful  labors.  Theological  instructions.  Indefatigable 
preaching.  Correspondence.  Wonderful  and  general  reforma- 
tion. Archbishop  Williams.  Earls  of  Dorchester  and  Lyndsay. 
Disabled  by  ague.  Second  marriage.  Cited  to  High  Com- 
mission Court.  Fate  of  the  informer.  Earl  of  Dorset  intercedes  W 
for  3Ir.  Cotton  in  vain.  Concealment.  Letter  to  I\Irs.  Cotton. 
Sets  out  to  go  to  Holland.  Diverted  to  Ixmdon.  Interesting  con- 
ference with  Mr.  Davenport  and  others.  Resolves  to  go  to  New 
England.     Embarks  wiili  dlLlJculiy  in  the  Grithn. 

When  Mr.  Cotton  ceased  from  his  conformity 
with  the  exceptionable  features  in  the  national 
worship,  so  great  was  his  popularity  with  his 
people,  that,  far  from  opposing  him  on  that  ac- 
count, the  greatest  part  of  them  sustained  him 
in  his  course.  Thomas  Leverett,  however,  one 
of  his  parishioners,, with  some  others,  prosecuted 
complaints  against  their  minister  in  the  Episco- 
pal courts  ;  till,  after  some  time,  he  was  silenced 
by  order  of  the  bishop. 

During  his  suspension,  Mr.  Cotton  gave  con- 
stant attendance  to  the  public  preaching  of  his 
substitute  ;  but  never  to  the  readinof  of  the  Book 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  73 

of  Common  Prayer.  He  was  now  subjected  to 
severe  temptations  to  swerve  from  the  path  of 
duty.  He  was  not  only  promised,  that  he  should 
be  restored  to  the  freedom  of  his  ministry,  but 
promoted  to  very  great  preferment  in  the  church, 
on  condition  of  conformity  to  the  scrupled  rites, 
only  in  a  single  instance.  But  he  kept  the  in- 
tegrity of  his  conscience  undefiled,  "  unawed  by 
influence,  and  unbribed  by  gain."  Meanwhile 
a  portentous  cloud  of  troubles  was  gathering 
over  his  head ;  but  was  strangely  dispersed 
again.  Mr.  Leverett  himself,  the  author  of 
these  difficulties,  became  deeply  penitent  for 
his  agency  in  causing  them.  He  went  to  one 
of  the  proctors  of  the  archi-episcopal  court,  to 
whom  he  presented  a  pair  of  gloves,  and  then 
made  his  appeal  from  the  court  below.  Mr. 
Leverett  made  oath  before  this  officer,  who 
favored  him  in  the  terms  of  the  deposition,  that 
"  Mr.  Cotton  was  a  man  conformable  to  the 
mind  of  the  Lord.''  On  the  strength  of  this 
very  ambiguous  deposition,  the  silenced  minis- 
ter, he  scarce  knew  how,  found  himself  healed 
of  his  ecclesiastical  bronchitis,  and  restored  to 
the  use  of  his  voice  in  the  pulpit.  The  same 
Mr.  Leverett  ever  after  was  his  steadfast  friend  ; 
and  following  his  fortunes  to  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic,  was  for  many  years  a  useful  elder  in 

VOL.    I.       7 


74  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 


the  first  church  in  Boston,  Mass.  By  the  same 
means,  Mr.  Bennet,  another  of  his  parishioners, 
occasionally  screened  his  minister  from  harass- 
ing prosecutions. 

After  this  affair,  Mr.  Cotton  went  on  with  his 
sacked  duties,  uninterrupted  for  many  years. 
Making  no  efforts  to  build  up  a  party  or  to  gain 
adherents,  he  laboriously  devoted  himself  to 
teaching  the  people  the  Christian  religion. 
During  the  twenty  years  that  he  retained  his 
charge,  he  thrice  went  over  the  whole  body  of 
systematic  divinity,  with  especial  pains  to  in- 
doctrinate the  younger  part  of  his  flock.  In  his 
preaching  he  largely  expounded  several  of  the 
books  of  Scripture,  in  which  gift  he  greatly  ex- 
celled. 

As  one  instance  of  his  power  to  awaken  the 
conscience,  it  is  said  that  he  once  handled  the 
sixth  commandment  with  such  effect,  that  a 
woman  who  had  been  married  sixteen  years  to 
her  second  husband,  openly  confessed  to  the 
crime  of  poisoning  her  former  husband.  This 
confession  she  made,  though  it  exposed  her  to 
be  burned  to  death  at  the  stake  ;  the  barbarous 
punishment  then  awarded  to  such  an  offence, 
wliitli  was  regarded  as  "  petty  treason." 

So  great  was  Mr.  Cotton's  celebrity  as  an  in- 
structor, that  his  house  was  full  of  young  students. 


LTFK      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  75 

some  of  whom  resorted  to  him  from  Holland, 
and  some  from  Germany.  In  those  days,  the 
sons  of  the  Puritans  did  not  repair  to  the  land 
where  too  many  of  the  learned,  enveloped  in 
the  fumes  of  their  unquenchable  pipes,  "  drink 
beer  and  think  beer,"  till  their  brains  reek  with 
the  noisome  smoke  of  transcendental  speculation. 
The  most  of  Mr.  Cotton's  pupils  were  from  that 
University  where  he  had  been  trained  ;  for  Dr. 
Preston  ever  counseled  his  students  who  had 
nearly  completed  the , prescribed  course  of  stud- 
ies, to  perfect  their  preparation  for  public  ser- 
vices by  a  brief  residence  with  the  puritan 
minister  of  Boston.  It  came  to  be  a  common 
saying-,  that  "  Mr.  Cotton  is  Dr.  Preston's 
seasoning  vessel." 

His  ministerial  labors  were  abundant.  In 
addition  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  the  Sabbath, 
he  preached  statedly  four  times  in  the  week, 
viz.,  early  each  Wednesday  and  Thursday  morn- 
ing ;  and  again  in  the  afternoons  of  Thursday 
and  Saturday.  Moreover  he  frequently  held 
other  occasional  services,  in  which  he  often 
spent  six  hours  in  prayer  and  preaching.  When 
we  think  of  such  immense  labors  sustained 
through  a  long  course  of  years,  we  are  at  a  loss 
which  to  admire  most ;  the  indefatigable  indus- 
try of  the  teacher,  or  the  insatiable  eagerness  of 


76  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

the  people  for  his  instructions.  In  these  degen- 
erate days,  such  congregations  are  as  rare  as 
such  ministers.  For  several  of  the  latter  years 
of  his  residence  in  that  well  cultured  field,  he 
was  assisted  by  a  colleague.  That  was  not  the 
era  of  superabounding  periodicals  and  cheap 
literature.  The  mass  of  the  people  then  de- 
pended on  hearing,  for  mental  aliment  and  ex- 
citement, as  much  as  now  on  reading. 

Mr.  Cotton's  usefulness  was  further  extended 
by  a  large  correspondence  with  those  who 
sought  his  aid  for  resolving  obscure  points  of 
doctrine,  difficult  texts  of  Scripture,  or  perplex- 
ing cases  of  conscience.  Besides  this  he  was 
considerably  occupied  every  year  in  providing 
for  the  spiritual  wants  of  other  congregations  ; 
and  especially  in  his  native  place,  where  he 
was  held  in  the  highest  estimation. 

The  multiplied  toils  of  this  faithful  servant 
were  not  thrown  away.  The  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him.  There  was  'a  surprising 
reformation  of  manners  in  the  community. 
Profaneness  was  well  nigh  abolished.  Hurtful 
and  superstitious  practices  were  done  away. 
The  great  body  of  the  people  became  decidedly 
religious.  As  the  phrase  was,  most  of  the 
Satanicals  had  become  Puritanicals.  The 
mayor,    with    the    greater   part  of   the    magis- 


LIFE      OP     JOHN      COTTON.  77 

trates,  had  embraced  the  truth.  Many  scores  of 
devout  persons,  without  forming  themselves  into 
a  separate  church,  more  fully  perfected  their 
existing  church-state  by  solemnly  covenanting 
with  God  and  with  each  other,  to  follow  the 
Lord  in  the  purity  of  his  worship.  The  minis- 
ter whose  fidelity  was  thus  rewarded,  was  the 
admiration  of  his  hearers  ;  "  exceedingly  be- 
loved of  the  best,  and  admired  and  reverenced 
of  the  worst."  He  was  held  in  high  respect  by 
some  of  the  chief  dignitaries  both  in  Church  and 
State.  It  was  noticed  that  the  temporal  pros- 
perity of  the  town  was  much  promoted  by  the 
increased  intelligence  and  good  order  which 
pervaded  the  place  in  consequence  of  his  activ- 
ity. On  his  account  it  was  much  resorted  to  by 
strangers,  and  "  many  gentlemen  of  good  qual- 
ity "  made  it  their  abode. 

At  this  time,  Mr.  Cotton  had  a  very  able  col- 
league. Dr.  Anthony  Tuckney,  afterwards  Mas- 
ter of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  While 
he  filled  this  latter  office,  he  published  a 
"  Briefe  Exposition  of  Ecclesiastes,"  by  Mr. 
Cotton,  a  year  or  two  subsequent  to  the  latter's 
decease.  To  this  volume,  printed  at  London  in 
1654,  Dr.  Tuckney  prefixed  a  dedication,  ad- 
dressed to   the  mayor,  with  the  aldermen  and 

other  Christian  friends,  of  Boston,  in  Lincoln- 

7# 


78  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

shire.     The  dedication  presents  a  very  happy 
picture  of  his  joint  ministry  with  Mr.  Cotton  in 
that  favored  place.     "  The  large  interest,"  says 
Dr.  Tuckney,  "  which  I  have  long  enjoyed  in 
your  favor,  and  which  you  must  ever  have  in 
my  heart,  hath  emboldened  me  to  prefix  your 
names  to  this  piece  ;  and  with  the  more  confi- 
dence of  its  acceptance,  because  in  it  an  address 
is  made  to  you  at  once  by  two  who  sometimes 
were  together  your  ministers  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ  :   by  the  ever  to  be  honored  Mr.  Cotton, 
in  the  book,  and  by  my  unworthy  self  in  the 
review  and   dedication   of  it.     Both  of  us  are 
now   removed    from    you  :    the    one,  first   to   a 
remote  part  of  the  world,  there  to  plant  church- 
es,— and  thence,  after  that  happy  work  done,  to 
heaven  :  the  other  to  some  more  publique  ser- 
vice nearer  hand.     I  often  call  to  mind  those 
most  comfortable  days,  in  which  I  enjoyed  the 
happiness   of  joint  ministry  with  so  able   and 
faithful  a  guide  :  and  both  of  us  so  much  satis- 
faction  and   encouragement   from   a  people   so 
united  in  the  love  both  of  the  truth,  and  of  one 
another.     I  cannot  read  what  Paul  writeth  of 
his  Thessalonians,  (in  the  first  chapters  of  both 
his  epistles  to  them,)  but  I  think  I  read  over 
what  we   then   found   in   Boston.     They  were 
then  very   happy   days   with    you,   when  your 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON.  79 

faith  (lid  grow  exceedingly,  and  your  love  to 
Christ's  ordinances,  ministers,  servants,  and  to 
one  another  abounded.  AUhough  your  town 
be  situated  in  a  low  country,  yet  God  then 
raised  your  esteem  very  high  :  and  your  emi- 
nency  in  piety  overtopped  the  height  of  your 
steeple.  Your  name  was  as  an  ointment  poured 
out,  and  your  renown  went  forth  for  that  beauty 
and  comeliness,  which  God  had  put  upon  you." 
How  can  we  refrain  from  lamenting,  that  a 
•Christian  flock,  so  happily  and  profitably  united 
under  the  guidance  of  its  beloved  pastors,  could 
not  escape  the  fury  of  religious  tyranny  ?  Such 
interference  is  impotent  as  to  any  good,  but  all  - 
powerRil  for  evil.  There  is  evidence,  that  the 
leaven  of  Mr.  Cotton's  piety  long  lingered  in 
that  once  favored  place.  Perhaps  we  have  an 
evidence  that  its  influence  is  still,  in  some 
measure,  transmitted  to  the  present  inhabitants. 
In  this  year,  1846,  the  mayor  and  aldermen  of 
that  ancient  corporation  addressed  a  letter  to 
the  civic  authorities  of  Boston  in  New  England. 
This  well  written  communication  was  sent  with 
the  noble  design  of  drawing  closer  the  bonds  of 
amity  between  two  countries  which  were  appre- 
hended to  be  in  some  danger  of  coming  to  hos- 
tilities. In  this  friendly  missive,  the  people  of 
the  mother  town  do  not  fail  to  remind  the  trans- 


80  LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON. 

atlantic  daughter,  that  she  is  indebted  to  them  of 
old  for  their  famous  Mr.  Cotton,  and  their  more 
famous  name.  From  thence  is  drawn  an  argu- 
ment for  the  peace  of  the  nations  to  which  these 
cities  respectively  belong. 

His  learning,  and  his  ability  in  putting  it  to 
good  use,  made  him  a  special  favorite  with 
Archbishop  Williams.  And  when  that  prelate 
was  bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  also  Lord  Keeper  of 
the  Great  Seal,  being  the  last  ecclesiastic  who 
held  that  office  in  England,  he  went  to  the  im- 
perious James  I.,  and  made  so  favorable  a  report 
of  Mr.  Cotton's  singular  worth  and  learning,  that 
the  king  gave  consent  that  his  ministry  should 
not  be  interrupted  on  account  of  his  non-con- 
formity. And  this  was  very  remarkable,  when 
we  consider  that  monarch's  impetuosity  and  ex- 
asperation against  such  as  offended  in  that  par- 
ticular. The  mystery  of  Mr.  Cotton's  impunity 
was  not  known  to  Samuel  Ward,  of  facetious 
memory,  the  author  of  the  "  Simple  Cobbler." 
He  remarked  in  his  pleasant  manner,  "  Of  all 
men  in  the  world,  I  envy  Mr.  Cotton,  of  Boston, 
most ;  for  he  doth  nothing  by  way  of  conform- 
ity, and  yet  hath  his  liberty  :  and  I  do  almost 
every  thing  that  way,  and  cannot  enjoy  mine." 

The  vicar  of  Boston  was  very  much  respected 
by  the  earls  of  Dorchester  and  Lindsay.     These 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  SI 


noblemen  being  in  the  vicinity,  attending  to  the 
draining  of  some  part  of  the  Lincolnshire  fens, 
came  to  hear  this  noted  preacher.  His  text 
that  day  was  Gal.  2  :  20  ;  "I  am  crucified  with 
Christ,"  &c. ;  and  he  was  prepared  to  discourse 
on  the  duty  of  living  by  faith  in  adversity.  But 
considering  that  these  high  and  mighty  lords 
had  never  been  very  conversant  with  adversity, 
he  promptly  reversed  his  subject,  and  expatiated 
on  the  duty  of  living  by  faith  in  prosperity.  It 
is  said,  that  they  also  heard  him  discourse  on 
civil  government,  and  were  greatly  captivated 
with  the  wisdom  and  spirit  by  which  he  spake. 
They  assured  him  of  their  friendship ;  and 
offered,  if  ever  it  should  be  needed,  to  exert  all 
their  influence  at  the  royal  court  in  his  behalf. 
When  these  puissant  nobles  had  occasioned 
some  scandal  by  indulging  in  diversions  unsuit- 
able to  the  Sabbath,  they  kindly  accepted  his 
discreet  admonitions,  and  promised  reformation. 
His  faithful  dealing  is  the  more  to  be  com- 
mended, when  we  take  into  account  the  pro- 
found veneration  then  felt  for  those  who  were  so 
favored  in  the  accident  of  birth.  We  have  heard 
old  countrymen,  advanced  in  years,  tell  of  the 
awful  respect  in  which  nobility  was  held  in 
their  young  days  :  so  that  in  attempting  to 
speak  to  a  peer  of  the  realm  with  his  star  upon 


82  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

his  breast,  the  tongue  would  cleave  to  the  roof 
of  the  mouth. ^  The  French  revolution  seems 
to  have  forever  broken  down  this  feeling  of 
overpowering  veneration  for  aristocracy.  We 
look  upon  an  anointed  king  with  far  less  emo- 
tion in  these  times,  when  reverence  for  mere 
rank  is  rapidly  passing  away. 

Toward  the  end  of  his  residence  in  Boston, 
Mr.  Cotton  was  for  a  whole  year  disabled  from 
preaching,  by  a  quartern  ague,  which  began  in 
September,  1630.  His  physicians  advising  a 
change  of  air,  he  removed  to  the  mansion  of  the 
earl  of  Lincoln,  another  of  his  noble  friends, 
whose  Countess  was  a  lady  of  eminent  piety. 
Among  their  children  was  the  celebrated  lady 
Arbella  Johnson,  and  also  the  lady  Susan,  wife 
of  John  Humphrey,  one  of  the  assistants.  Both 
of  these  ladies  settled,  and  the  former  died,  in 
this  colony  of  Massachusetts.  In  the  hospitable 
dwelling  of  their  parents,  Mr.  Cotton  recovered 
his  health  :  but  lost  his  estimable  wife  by  the 
same  disease,  after  a  happy  and  religious  union 
of  eighteen  years.     About  a  year  after,  he  mar- 


♦  It  is  said,  that  a  young  lady  from  the  country  being  ushered  into 
the  dread  presence  i>f  S;irali,  Duchess  of  Marllwroui,'!!,  lost  all  her  self- 
possession,  and  falling  upon  her  knees,  mechanically  recited  her  cus- 
tomary grace  at  meals :  "  Lord,  make  ua  suitably  thankful  for  what 
we  arc  about  to  receive  !  " 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  83 

ried  an  estimable  widow,  Mrs.  Sarah  Story, 
who  was  an  endeared  friend  of  his  former  wife. 
Good  Mr.  Norton,  speaking  of  these  grave  and 
godly  matrons,  compares  them  with  Euodias 
and  Syntyche,  "  which  labored  with  Paul  in 
the  gospel." 

Not  long  after  his  second  marriage,  the  tem- 
pest, which  had  been  delayed  for  so  many 
years,  broke  forth.  There  was  in  the  town  a 
dissipated  character,  Gawain  Johnson  by  name, 
whose  irregularities  had  brought  him  under  the 
notice  of  the  correctional  police.  Resolved  to  be 
revenged  upon  the  magistrates  by  whom  he  had 
been  punished,  he  went  up  to  London,  and  filed 
an  information  against  them  in  that  infamous 
tribunal,  the  High  Commission  Court.  This 
body  was  styled  the  "  High  Commissioners  for 
Causes  Ecclesiastical :  "  and  was  first  set  up  by 
Queen  Elizabeth  in  1.559.  It  was  composed  of 
bishops,  privy  counselors,  officers  of  state,  law- 
yers, deans,  and  the  like,  to  the  number  of  forty 
or  more  ;  three  of  whom,  usually  with  a  bishop, 
or  other  dignitary,  at  their  head,  were  vested 
with  full  power  to  inquire  into  and  punish  all 
opinions  or  practices  different  from  those  of  the 
established  Church.  All  such  cases  they  could 
try,  either  with  or  without  a  jury,  the  whole 
supremacy  and  despotism  of  the  monarch  being 


84  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

committed  into  their  hands  by  royal  commission. 
Persons  informed  against  by  letter  only  were 
cited  before  them  ;  and  in  trying  them,  no  re- 
gard was  had  to  the  statute  laws  of  the  realm. 
The  accused  were  tossed  about  in  the  vast, 
stormy  jjnd  most  uncertain  gulf  of  the  common 
law ;  where  shipwreck  was  almost  inevitable. 
The  most  odious  of  the  proceedings  in  that 
court,  in  which  witnesses  were  not  openly  ex- 
amined, was  the  oath  ex  officio ; — an  oath  by 
which  the  prisoner  was  required  to^answer  any 
question  which  should  be  put  to  him,  no  matter 
how  deeply  the  answer  might  injure  him.  If  he 
refused  to  swear,  he  was  severely  punished  for 
contempt  of  court ;  if  he  answered,  he  was  con- 
victed on  his  own  confession.  This  outrage 
was  systematically  committed  against  every 
principle  of  law  and  justice,  requiring  that  no 
man  shall  be  compelled  to  criminate  himself. 
Hume  has  justly  denounced  the  High  Commis- 
sion as  a  "  real  Inquisition  ;  attended  with  sim- 
ilar iniquities  and  cruelties.'"^  Dr.  Lingard, 
himself  a  Romanist,  says  :  *'  The  chief  differ- 
ence consisted  in  their  names.  One  was  the 
court  of  Inquisition,  the  other  of  High  Commis- 
sion." t     This  tribunal,  while  it  lasted,  was  in 


*  Eliz.,  chap.  xli. 

t  History  of  England,  vol.  v.,  chap.  vi. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  85 


truth  a  very  efficient  substitute  for  the  Inquisi- 
tion, which  Du  Plessis  Mornay  energetically 
called,  "  that  hell  of  the  papacy." 

The  charge  made  at  the  office  of  this  in- 
famous court  against  the  Boston  magistrates, 
was  for  not  kneeling  at  the  sacrament,  and  for 
neglecting  some  other  ceremonies  of  the  like 
importance.  The  officers  of  the  court  required 
that  the  minister's  name  should  be  inserted. 
"  Nay,"  said  the  informer,  Johnson,  "  the  min- 
ister is  an  honest  man,  and  never  did  me  any 
wrong."  But  being  told  that  his  complaint 
would  be  thrown  out  unless  it  included  the 
name  of  the  minister  who  permitted  the  alledged 
irregularities,  the  miserable  man,  rather  than 
lose  his  revenge,  inserted  the  name  of  one  who 
had  never  injured  him.  Upon  this,  letters  mis- 
sive were  forthwith  despatched  to  bring  ]\Ir. 
Cotton  before  that  dreaded  bar. 

The  Rev.  John  Rogers  of  Dedham,  in  Eng- 
land, one  of  the  sons  of  that  Marian  martyr  who 
used  to  be  figured  in  the  rude  wood -cuts  of  the 
New  England  Primer,  was  informed  of  the 
accusation  entered  against  Mr.  Cotton.  Mr. 
Rogers  received  the  sorrowful  tidings  just  as 
he  was  going  to  preach  his  weekly  lecture.  In 
his  discourse  he  deeply  lamented  the  occur- 
rence, and  broke   out,  with  a  sort  of  prophetic 

VOL.    L      8 


86  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

fire,  in  words  to  this  effect : — "  As  for  that  man 
who  hath  caused  a  faithful  pastor  to  be  driven 
from  his  flock,  he  is  a  wisp  used  by  the  hand 
of  God  for  the  scouring  of  his  people.  But 
mark  the  words  now  spoken  by  a  minister  of 
the  Lord !  I  am  verily  persuaded,  that  the 
judgments  of  God  will  overtake  the  man  that 
hath  done  this  thing ;  either  he  will  die  under  a 
hedge,  or  something  else,  more  than  the  ordi- 
nary deaih  of  men,  shall  befall  him."  Those 
old  men  of  God  did  not  hesitate  to  venture  a 
prediction  of  this  kind;  for  they  had  full  often 
witnessed  the  wretched  end  of  such  characters ; 

"And  old  experience  doth  attain, 
To  something  like  prophetic  strain." 

and  it  came  accordingly  to  pass,  that  this  sorry 
informer,  very  shortly  after,  died  of  the  plague 
under  a  hedge  in  Yorkshire.  Through  fear  of 
contagion,  he  perished  alone,  and  was  left  long 
unburied.  Our  fathers,  who  were  exceedingly 
inquisitive  and  trustful  in  such  matters,  did  not 
fail  to  recognize  in  this  event  an  evident  divine 
retribution  from  the  hand  of  Him,  who,  as  the 
Psalmist  saith,  "hath  bent  his  bow,  and  made 
it  ready, — who  ordaineth  his  arrows  against  ihe 
persecutors." 

Good  Mr.  Whiting,  "  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Lynn,"  where  he  was  the  first  pastor,  was 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  87 

himself  a  native  of  •  old  Boston.  He  wrote  a 
biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  Cotton,  which  was 
the  basis  of  John  Norton's  more  extended 
memoir,  on  which  latter  work  Cotton  Mather 
enlarged  considerably.  To  the  facts  related  in 
Mather's  very  valuable  account,  the  present 
narrative  makes  very  great  additions  collected 
from  every  available  source.  This  Mr.  Whiting, 
speaking  of  John  Cotton's  enemies,  who  secretly 
plotted,  or  openly  acted,  against  him  in  old 
Boston,  remarks  : — "  They  all  of  them  were 
blasted,  either  in  their  names,  or  in  their  estates, 
or  in  their  families,  or  in  their  devices,  or  else 
came  to  untimely  deaths ;  which  shows  how 
God  hath  owned  his  servant  in  his  holy  labors  ; 
and  that  in  the  things  wherein  they  dealt  proudly 
against  him,  he  would  be  above  them."  Doubt- 
less, the  avenging  providence  of  God  is  not  to 
be  rashly  scrutinized.  We  cannot  be  too  cau- 
tious in  the  interpretation  of  such  matters. 
And  yet  a  broad  induction  of  facts  will  justify 
the  solemn  conclusion,  that  "  verily  there  is  a 
God  that  judgeth  in  the  earth."  His  people 
are  his  charge.  "  Yea,  he  hath  reproved  kings 
for  their  sakes ;  saying.  Touch  not  mine  anoint- 
ed, and  do  my  prophets  "no  harm." 

Mr.  Cotton,  warned  that  letters  missive  were 
issued  against  him,  concealed  himself  from  the 


88  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

easier  search  of  the  pursuivants  by  flight.  He 
was  aware  that,  if  apprehended,  he  had  nothing 
better  to  expect  than  to  pine  in  perpetual  impris- 
onment, in  which  so  many  of  his  brethren  had 
worn  out  their  shortened  days.  During  his 
concealment,  his  potent  friend,  the  Earl  of  Dor- 
chester, or  as  more  commonly  called,  Dorset, 
who  was  a  thorough  courtier,  lord  chamberlain 
to  the  queen,  and  far  enough  from  being  a 
Puritan,  exerted  all  his  influence  in  the  case. 
But  that  grinding  and  remorseless  oppressor, 
Laud,  who,  about  this  time,  was  made  archbish- 
op of  Canterbury,  and  who  on  the  very  day  that 
he  became  primate  and  metropolitan  of  all  Eng- 
land, received,  by  a  significant  coincidence,  the 
ofler  of  a  cardinal's  hat  from  Rome,  was  inexor- 
able. That  bitter  prelate  would  often  exclaim  : 
"  0  that  I  could  meet  with  Cotton  !  "  The 
noble  earl,  perceiving  that  all  his  intercessions 
must  be  unavailing,  wrote  to  the  irreproachable 
fugitive,  that  "  if  he  had  been  guilty  of  drunk-, 
enness,  or  unclean ness,  or  any  such  lesser  fault, 
he  could  have  obtained  his* pardon ;  but  inas- 
much as  he  had  been  guilty  of  non-conformity 
and  puritanism,  the  crime  was  unpardonable;  " 
and  ended  with  advising  him  to  fly  for  his  safety. 
It  is  not  surprising,  after  this  sample  of  their 
quality,  that  Mr.  Cotton  should  long  after  say  : 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  89 

"  The  ecclesiastical  courts  are  like  the  courts 
of  the  high  priests  and  pharisees,  which  Solo- 
mon, by  a  spirit  of  prophecy  stileth,  dens  of 
lions  and  mountains  of  leopards.  And  those 
who  have  to  do  with  them,  have  found  them 
markets  of  the  sins  of  the  people,  the  cages  of 
uncleanness,  the  forges  of  extortion,  the  taberna- 
cles of  bribery." 

There  is  extant  a  letter,  dated  October  3, 
1632,  written  by  Mr.  Cotton  while  under  con- 
cealment, to  the  lady  he  had  but  lately  married. 
It  is  here  inserted  as  presenting  a  confidential 
expression  of  his  feelings  at  the  time. 

Dear  &c.  If  our  heavenly  Father  be  pleas'd 
to  make  our  Yoke  more  heavy  than  we  did  so 
soon  expect,  remember  I  pray  thee  what  we 
have  heard,  that  our  heavenly  Husband  the 
Lord  Jesus,  when  he  1st  called  us  to  Fellow- 
ship with  himself,  called  us  unto  this  Condition, 
to  deny  ourselves,  and  to  take  up  our  Cross 
daily,  to  follow  him.  And  truly,  tho'  this  Cup 
be  brackish  at  the  first;  yet  a  Cup  of  God's  ming- 
ling is  doubtless  sweet  in  the  Bottom,  to  such 
as  have  learned  to  make  it  their  greatest  Happi- 
ness to  partake  with  Christ,  as  in  his  Glory,  so 
in  the  Way  that  leadeth  to  it.  Where  I  am 
for  the  present,  I  am  very  fitly  and  welcomely 
8# 


90  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

accommodated,  I  thank  God  :  so  as  I  see  here  I 
might  rest  desired  enough  till  my  Friends  at 
Home  shall  direct  further.  They  desire  also  to 
see  thee  here,  but  that  I  think  it  not  safe  yet, 
till  we  see  how  God  will  deal  with  our  Neigh- 
bours at  Home  :  for  if  you  should  now  travel 
this  Way,  I  fear  you  will  be  watched  and  dogged 
at  the  Heels.  But  I  hope  shortly  God  will 
make  Way  for  thy  safe  Coming.  The  Lord 
watch  over  you  all  for  Good,  and  reveal  him- 
self in  the  Guidance  of  all  our  Affairs.  So  with 
my  Love  to  thee,  as  myself,  I  rest ;  desirous  of 
thy  Rest  and  Peace  in  him.  J.  C. 

This  letter,  written  under  such  circumstances 
of  painful  separation,  imminent  peril,  and  un- 
certainty for  the  future,  betrays  no  petulant 
impatience  or  unmanly  repinings.  It  beautifully 
portrays  the  sublime  peacefulness  of  the  mind, 
which,  in  the  hour  of  adversity,  is  stayed  on 
God.  Within  six  weeks  from  the  writing  of  the 
above  letter,  this  pious  couple  was  again  united, 
though  obliged  still  to  live  in  concealment. 

After  earnest  prayer  for  divine  direction,  and 
much  consultation  with  good  men  upon  the  sub- 
ject, Mr.  Cotton  concluded  to  seek  refuge  in 
Holland,  whither  so  many  of  the  Puritan  minis- 
ters and   people  had  already  fled  from  the  vio- 


LIFE      OP     JOHN     COTTON.  91 

lence  of  persecution.  Some  of  his  Boston 
friends  urged  him  to  permit  them  to  sustain  and 
protect  him,  that  they  might  privately  enjoy  the 
benefit  of  his  ministry,  without  which  they  must 
be  exposed  to  great  temptation.  But  the  vener- 
able Mr.  Dod,  an  old  Puritan  famous  for  his 
piety  and  his  wit,  told  them,  "  that  the  removing 
of  a  minister  was  like  the  draining  of  a  fish- 
pond :  the  good  fish  will  follow  the  water ;  but 
eels,  and  other  refuse  fish,  will  stick  in  the 
mud." 

That  there  were  in  the  pond  some  good  fish, 
with  life  enough  to  follow  the  water,  appears 
from  Mr.  Cotton's  book  on  the  "  Holinesse  of 
Church-Members,"  printed  many  years  after  in 
1650.  It  is  dedicated  "  to  my  honored,  wor- 
shipful and  worthy  friends,  the  Mayor  and  Jus- 
tices, the  Aldermen  and  Common  Council, 
together  with  the  w^hole  Congregation  and 
Church  at  Boston."  Speaking  of  old  times 
with  them,  he  says  ; — "  And  ye  became  follow- 
ers of  us,  and  of  the  Lord  ;  and  showed  your- 
selves ensamples  in  some  first  fruits  of  reform- 
ation, unto  many  neighbor  congregations  about 
you :  1  Thess.  1 .  6,  7.  And  though  you  saw, 
that  any  small  measure  of  reformation,  (which 
then  was  offensive  to  the  State,  and  suffered 
under  the  name    of  Non-Conformity,)   would 


92  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

expose  yourselves  to  some  sufferings,  unless  you 
deserted  me,  yet  I  bear  you  record,  you  chose 
rather  to  expose  yourselves  to  charge  and  hazard 
for  many  years  together,  than  to  expose  my 
ministry  to  silence.  And  though,  at  last,  in 
that  hour  and  power  of  darkness,  when  the  late 
High  Commission  began  to  stretch  forth  their 
malignant  arm  against  ns,  I  was  forced  to  depart 
secretly  from  you,  (from  some  of  you,  I  say,) 
howbeit,  not  without  the  privity  and  consent  of 
the  chief,  yet  sundry  of  you  yielded  up  your- 
selves, as  Ittai  to  David,  to  follow  the  Lord 
whithersoever  he  should  call ;  and  to  go  along 
with  me,  whether  to  life  or  death,  in  this  late 
howling  wilderness.  And  though,  after  my  de- 
parture, you  were^somewhat  carried  aside  with 
the  torrent  of  the  times,  yet,  I  believe,  not  with- 
out some  apprehension  of  the  light  of  the  word 
going  before  you,  in  your  judgments,  to  the  sat- 
isfaction of  your  own  consciences.  And  ever 
since  that  time,  wherein  the  strong  hand  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  maglignancy  of  the  times,  had  set 
this  vast  distance  of  place,  and  great  gulf  of  seas, 
between  us ;  yet  still  you  claimed  an  interest  in 
me,  and  have  yearly  ministered  some  real  testi- 
mony of  your  love.  And  at  last,  when  the 
Lord,  of  his  rich  grace,  had  dispelled  the  storm 
of  malignant    church-government,   you   invited 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  93 

me  again  and  again,  to  return  unto  the  place  and 
work  wherein  I  had  walked  before  the  Lord  and 
you  in  former  times.  But  the  estate  of  those 
of  you  who  came  along  with  me,  and  who  there- 
by had  most  interest  in  me,  could  not  bear  that. 
Nor  would  my  relation  to  the  church  here  suffer 
it.  Nor  would  my  age,  now  stricken  in  years, 
nor  infirm  body,  ill-brooking  the  seas,  be  able  to 
undergo  it,  without  extreme  peril  of  becoming 
unserviceable  either  to  yourselves  or  others." 

From  this  document  we  learn  several  things, 
which  might  not  otherwise  have  come  to  our 
knowledge.  It  appears,  that  the  affections  of 
his  old  flock  clung  to  their  banished  minister  : 
and  that,  through  some  twenty  years  of  absence, 
they  annually  sent  him  substantial  tokens  of 
their  anxiety  to  promote  his  comfort.  We  find 
too,  that  when  the  execution  of  William  Laud 
and  Charles  Stuart  had  removed  the  bar  to  his 
return,  they  sent  him  such  reiterated  and  urgent 
calls  as  could  be  declined  only  for  the  most  im- 
perative reasons. 

To  these  reasons  there  is  another  to  be  added. 
While  the  Long  Parliament  was  at  the  height 
of  its  power,  before  Cromwell  had  dosed  it  with 
his  "  purging  colonels,"  the  presbyterial  form  of 
government  was  imposed  by  law  on  the  parishes 
of  England.     Presbyterianism,  at  that  time,  ad- 


94  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

milled  persons  confessedly  unregenerate  to  the 
Lord's  table.  In  reference  to  this,  Mr.  Cotton 
told  his  importunate  friends  ; — "  The  estate  of 
your  church,  admitting  more  than  professed 
saints  to  the  fellowship  of  the  seals,  and  the 
government  of  your  church  subjected  to  an  ex- 
trinsical ecclesiastical  power,  would  have  been 
perpetual  scruples  and  torments  to  my  con- 
science, which,  knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  conviction  of  my  own  judgment,  I  durst 
not  venture  upon."  To  this  he  adds,  in  his 
charitable,  unreproaching  manner ; — "  Not  that  I 
misjudge  others  who  can  satisfy  their  conscien- 
ces in  a  larger  latitude  :  but  because  every  man 
is  to  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind,  and  I 
must  live  by  my  own  faith.     Rom.  14  :  5." 

Mr.  Cotton  did  not  lay  down  his  pastoral 
charge  in  any  summary  or  informal  manner. 
He  first  obtained  the  consent  of  his  people,  so 
far  as  it  was  possible  to  consult  them  on  the 
subject.  "  On  this  point,"  he  says,  "  I  conferred 
with  the  chief  of  our  people,  and  offered  them  to 
bear  witness  to  the  truth  I  had  preached  and 
practiced  amongst  them,  even  unto  bonds,  if  they 
conceived  it  might  be  any  confirmation  to  their 
faith  and  patience.  But  they  dissuaded  me 
from  thai  course,  and  thinking  it  better  for  them- 
selves, and   for  me,  and  for  the  Church  of  God, 


LIFE    OP    JO  h"n    cotton.  95 

to  withdraw  myself  from  the  present  storm,  and 
to  minister  in  this  country  [New  England, 
whence  this  letter  was  written]  to  such  of  their 
town  as  they  had  sent  before  hither,  and  such 
others  as  were  willing  to  go  along  with  me,  or 
to  follow  after  me.'"^ 

Governor  Hutchinson  has  preserved  for  us  a 
letter!  to  Dr.  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  writ- 
ten by  Mr.  Cotton,  a  few  weeks  before  sailing 
for  America,  for  the  purpose  of  resigning  his 
vicarage  into  the  prelate's  hands.  Dr.  Williams 
had  showed  him  all  the  indulgence  he  could,  till 
Laud  compelled  the  reluctant  prelate  to  resort  to 
rigorous  measures.  Mr.  Cotton  gratefully  ac- 
knowledges the  diocesan's  kindness,  gives  a 
short  account  of  the  drift  of  his  ministry  at  Bos- 
ton, and  assigns  the  reasons  of  his  departure  in 
a  manner  the  most  meek  and  respectful,  and  yet 
happily  blended  with  a  high  principled  firmness 
and  religious  independence.  This  communica- 
tion breathes  the  deepest  solicitude  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  flock  from  which  he  was  torn  away. 

Being  thus  fully  released  from  all  obligation 
of  duty   to  his  recent  charge,  he  took  measures 


*  See  letter,  dated  Dec.  3,  16:34,  in  Hutchinson's  Original  Papers, 
page  56. 
t  Original  Papers,  p.  249,  &c.    The  letter  is  dated  May  7 :  1633. 


96  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

to  effect  his  escape  from  his  native  shores.  To 
shun  the  officers  who  were  on  the  watch  for  his 
apprehension,  he  traveled  under  an  assumed 
name  and  a  change  of  garb,  toward  the  port 
where  he  expected  to  embark  for  Holland.  But 
when  he  had  nearly  reached  the  place,  he  w^as 
met  by  one  of  his  relatives,  who,  by  dint  of  per- 
suasion and  entreaty,  induced  him  to  betake 
himself  to  London. 

There  were  then  in  that  city  three  pious  min- 
isters who  considered  the  imposed  ceremonies 
as  things  in  themselves  of  little  consequence, 
and  as  such  submitted  to  them.  One  of  these 
was  Dr.  Goodwin,  a  clergyman  of  great  distinc- 
tion, and  afterwards  one  of  the  leading  divines 
in  the  renowned  Westminster  Assembly.  The 
cynical  Anthony  Wood  styles  him  and  Dr.  Ow- 
en, "  the  two  Atlasses  and  Patriarchs  of  Inde- 
pendency." Another  of  the  three  alluded  to  was 
Mr.  Thomas  Nye,  in  high  repute  for  learning. 
The  other  was  John  Davenport,  the  founder  of 
the  New  Haven  colony,  and  one  of  the  "  chief 
fathers"  of  New  England.  These  gentlemen 
embraced  the  opportunity  of  holding  a  confer- 
ence with  Mr.  Cotton.  Knowing  him  to  be  an 
exceedingly  dispassionate  and  judicious  man, 
they  made  no  doubt  but  that  they  should  con- 
vince   him,   that   it   was  his   duty    to  conform 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  97 


rather  than  to  leave  his  country  and  his  flock. 
At  this  conference  he  first  confuted  all  the  ar- 
guments they  could  array  to  justify  their  con- 
formity !  and  then  vindicated  his  own  course  in 
choosing  to  undergo  so  great  privations,  rather 
than  to  defile  his  conscience  by  acquiescing  in 
customs  which  derogated  from  the  kingly  office 
of  the  great  Head  of  the  Church.  As  the  result 
of  these  discussions,  these  three  able  champions 
came  entirely  over  to  Mr,  Cotton's  views.  Nor 
does  this  detract  at  all  from  their  just  reputation, 
but  rather  enhances  it.  "  For  he  that  is  over- 
come of  the  truth  parteth  victory  with  him  that 
overcometh,  and  hath  the  best  share  for  his  own 
part."  These  men  belonged  to  that  class  of 
which  good  Fuller  says,  that  "  they  count  them- 
selves the  greatest  conquerors,  when  the  truth 
hath  taken  them  captive."  The  three,  not  long 
after,  themselves  became  exiles  for  the  truth  to 
which  they  had  honorably  yielded."^  After  Mr. 
Cotton's  death,  Mr.  Davenport  gave  a  glowing 
account  of  this  interesting  debate,  in  which,  he 


*  This  Dr.  Goodwin  lay  wind-bound,  in  hourly  expectation  that  the 
pursuivants  would  seize  him  before  the  wind  would  favor  his  escape 
lo  Holland.  Distressed  as  he  was  for  a  more  propitious  gale,  he 
cried,  "  Lord,  if  thou  hast  at  this  time  any  poor  servant  of  thine  who 
wants  this  wind  more  than  I  do  another,  I  do  not  ask  for  the  chang* 
ingofit:  I  submit  unto  it .  The  wind  soon  came  about,  and  carried 
him  clear  from  his  pursuers. 

VOL.    I.       9 


98  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

says,  Mr.  Cotton  "  answered  with  great  evi- 
dence of  Scripture  light,  composedness  of  mind, 
mildness  of  spirit,  constant  adhering  to  his  prin- 
ciples, and  keeping  them  unshaken."  The  trio 
of  friends  in  this  amicable  contention  were  struck 
with  admiration  at  his  might  in  the  Scriptures, 
his  vast  and  various  reading,  his  prompt  memo- 
ry, his  ready  reply,  and  his  government  of  his 
own  spirit,  far  beyond  what  they  had  "  taken 
notice  of  in  any  man  before  him."  Mr.  Daven- 
port closes  by  saying; — "The  reason  of  our 
desire  to  confer  with  him  rather  than  any  other 
touching  these  weighty  points,  was  our  former 
knowledge  of  his  approved  godliness,  excellent 
learning,  sound  judgment,  eminent  gravity, 
candor  and  sweet  temper  of  spirit,  whereby  he 
could  placidly  bear  those  that  differed  from  him 
in  their  apprehensions.  All  which,  and  much 
more  we  found ;  and  glorified  God,  in  him,  and 
for  him."  This  description  explains  the  secret 
of  Mr.  Cotton's  uncommon  success  as  a  debater, 
and  as  a  resolver  of  the  doubtful  and  difficult 
questions  in  his  casuistry  which  were  constantly 
submitted  to  him  for  solution.  Truly,  these 
men  who  are  so  firmly  tenacious  of  their  opin- 
ions, and  yet  thus  maintain  them  in  the  spirit  of 
love  and  the  meekness  of  wisdom,  are  usually 
the  most  invincible  and  irresirstible  in  debate. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  99 

In  John  Cotton's  "  Covenant  of  Grace,"  a 
book  written  long  after  this,  in  America,  of 
which  several  editions  were  printed,  there  is,  in 
that  of  1655,  an  Addr'ess  to  the  reader,  by  Rev. 
Thomas  Allen,  minister  of  St.  Edward's,  Nor- 
wich, Eng.,  who  a  few  years  before  had  been 
teacher  of  the  church  in  Charlestown,  Mass. 
The  addresser  says  of  the  author  :  "He  was  a 
man  of  peace,  of  a  very  sweet  spirit,  and  had  a 
very  special  faculty  of  composing  differences  in 
the  iudo-ments  of  the  brethren.  And  thus  much 
I  shall  crave  liberty  to  testify  of  him,  that,  be- 
sides the  multiplicity  of  occasions  which  was 
constantly  upon  him,  he  was  not  without  care 
about  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the  churches 
abroad  ;  and  notwithstanding  his  so  vast  a  dis- 
tance in  body  from  the  churches  and  saints  in 
his  native  country,  yet  he  had  great  thoughts  in 
heart  for  the  division  of  his  brethren  here,  being 
seriously  studious  how  to  compose  and  heal 
their  breaches.  He  hath  sometimes  said  unto 
me,  being  privately  together  ; — '  Brother,  I  per- 
ceive there  is  a  great  gravamen  which  the  one 
party  is  much  offended  at  with  the  other.  I 
pray  let  us  study  how  we  may  ease  and  remove 
it.'  " 

Mr.  Whiting  gives  him  this  character  as  a 
disputant  : — "  He  was   of  admirable  candor,  of 


100  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

unparalleled  meekness,  of  rare  wisdom,  very 
loving  even  to  those  that  differed  in  judgment 
from  him,  yet  one  that  held  his  own  stoutly, 
tightly  maintaining  and  keenly  defending  what 
himself  judged  to  be  the  truth."  Beware  of 
such  men,  unless  you  be  willing  to  accord  with 
them. 

It  is  worth  mentioning  here,  that  among  the 
auditors  in  that  London  conference,  was  Rev. 
Henry  Whitfield,  rector  of  Oakley  in  Surrey, 
who  from  that  time  became  a  conscientious  non- 
conformist, and  was  afterwards  the  founder  of 
the  town  and  church  of  Guilford,  in  the  New 
Haven  colony. 

While  secreted  at  London,  by  Mr.  Davenport 
and  other  ministers,  Mr.  Cotton  gave  up  the 
design  of  proceeding  to  Holland.  He  w^as  dis- 
couraged from  betaking  himself  to  that  country, 
for  the  same  reasons  which  induced  Mr.  Robin- 
son's Leyden  flock  to  leave  it  for  America. 
Letters  from  Governor  Winthrop,  and  from  the 
infant  church  in  our  own  Boston,  decided  him 
to  shun  the  fires  of  persecution  by  braving  the 
waters  of  the  ocean,  then  much  more  formi- 
dable to  the  voyager  than  now. 

It  was  about  the  middle  of  July,  1633,  when 
Mr.  Cotton,  with  Thomas  Hooker  and  Samuel 
Stone,  two  ministers  of  great  note,  and  with  a 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  101 

number  of  his  old  Boston  parishioners,  com- 
menced his  adventurous  voyage.  They  sailed 
in  a  vessel  called  the  Griffin,  the  name  of  a 
fabled  creature,  partly  eagle  and  partly  lion. 
It  was  a  ship  of  three  hundred  tons,  having  at 
this  time  about  two  hundred  passengers,  of 
whom  four  died  while  on  the  way. 

Mr.  Cotton  and  Mr.  Hooker  experienced 
much  difficulty  in  getting  out  of  England  ;  for 
long  search  had  been  made  for  them  by  the 
emissaries  of  that  odious  instrument  of  all  sorts 
of  tyranny,  the  High  Commission  Court.  All 
the  ports  were  waylaid  for  their  apprehension  ; 
and  at  the  Isle  of  Wight,  where  it  was  expected 
that  the  Griffin  would  have  made  her  last  stop- 
page, she  was  strictly  searched  by  the  pur- 
suivants. But  the  staunch  ship  afterwards,  by 
private  agreement,  lay  off  the  Downs ;  and,  grif- 
fin-like, with  lion  heart  and  eagle  wings,  swoop- 
ed upon  the  prey,  and  bore  it  in  triumph  from 
the  disappointed  hunters. 

But  oh,  the  sadness  of  that  hour  !  when  the 
hapless  exiles,  relieved  at  last  from  the  haunt- 
ing fear  of  capture,  felt  all  their  love  of  home 
rise  in  the  strength  of  that  mastering  passion. 
Forgetting  the  bitterness  of  their  lot,  and  re- 
gardless  of  the   hardships   of  the   future,  they 

wept  their  last  farewell  to  parted  friends,  and  to 
9# 


102  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

the  native  land  they  should  see  no  more.  Nat- 
ural affection  was  strong  ;  but  gracious  affection 
was  stronger.  The  love  of  Christ  constrained 
them.  God  counted  their  bitter  tears  ;  and  they 
have  found  them  each  a  pearl  in  heaven.  "  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's, 
but  he  shall  receive  an  hundred-fold  now  in  this 
time,  houses,  and  brethren  and  sisters,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecu- 
tions ;  and  in  the  world  to  come,  eternal  life." 

We  almost  envy  our  fathers  for  their  distress- 
ing opportunity  of  evincing  the  strength,  sin- 
cerity and  purity  of  their  love  to  Jesus,  before 
they  went  to  meet  him  joyfully  at  his  judgment- 
seat.  And  is  there  no  way,  in  which  the  ten- 
derness and  constancy  of  our  love  may  be  put 
to  decisive  proof  ?  Can  we  do  nothing  to  show 
that  our  hearts  arc  wholly  given  to  the  Lord  ? 
Aye,  by  crucifying  our  bosom-sins,  by  pure  and 
holy  living,  by  unremitted  efforts  for  the  salva- 
tion of  men,  by  our  utmost  exertions  to  promote 
the  Church's  grand  mission  work  of  the  world's 
conversion,  by  ceaseless  sacrifices  joyfully  made 
in  the  holy  cause  of  benevolence, — by  these,  we 
too  may  prove  that  Jesus  has  full  possession  of 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  103 

our  souls.  Thus  may  we  make  it  manifest, 
that,  in  blood  and  in  spirit,  we  are  the  sons  of 
the  pilgrims.  This  shall  argue  for  us,  that  we 
are  ready,  if  persecution  should  arise,  to  suffer 
what  our  fathers  endured  : — that  we  are  ready  to 
walk,  like  them,  with  firm,  unfaltering  step, 
through  pains  and  perils  for  conscience'  sake  : 
that  we  are  ready  to  follow  on,  through  despoil- 
ment, exile,  bonds  and  death,  to  the  celestial 
throne,  and  the  crown  eternal. 


104  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 


CHAPTER   V. 

Voyage  lo  America.  Birth  of  Seaborn  Cotton.  Arrival  at  Bostorj. 
Small  beginnings.  Interest  felt  in  Mr.  Cotton's  coming.  Admi*- 
slon  to  the  church.  Installation.  Laying  on  of  hands,  why  used. 
Distinction  between  the  oflices  of  pastor  and  teacher.  Not  two 
orders  in  the  ministry,  but  ditferent  employments  of  the  same 
order.  "  God's  promise  lo  his  Plantations."  Mr.  Cotton's  ser- 
vices in  giving  form  and  order  to  ecclesiastical  aind  civil  affairs. 
Utility  of  order. 

It  was  about  the  middle  of  July,  in  1633,  when 
Mr.  Cotton  commenced  his  voyage.  Both  he 
and  Mr.  Hooker  preserved  their  disguise,  till 
they  were  so  far  over  the  main  ocean,  that  they 
could  safely  disclose  who  they  were.  Mr. 
Stone,  who  was  much  the  youngest,  and  f^r 
whom  the  search  was  not  so  furious,  performed 
all  the  public  religious  duties  of  the  ship's  com- 
pany, till  his  companions  could  resume  their 
character  as  preachers,  and  officiate  in  their 
turns. 

This  was  a  richly  freighted  ship,  bearing  a 
large  part  of  the  fortune  of  New  England.  Our 
pun-loving  ancestors  observed,  at  her  coming, 
that  God  had  supplied  them  with  three  neces- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  106 

sary  commodities  :  "  Cotton  for  their  clothing-, 
Hooker  for  their  fishing,  and  Stone  for  their 
building."  During  the  voyage,  they  usually 
had  three  services  every  day  ;  which  was,  per- 
haps, the  first  example  of  a  "  protracted  meet- 
ing." When  they  had  been  a  month  at  sea, 
Mr.  Cotton,  whose  first  wife  died  childless, 
became  a  father.  This,  his  eldest  child,  re- 
ceived the  name  Seaborn,  in  commemoration  of 
the  mercies  attending  his  birth.  Seaborn  Cot- 
ton lived  to  be  a  highly  useful  and  honored 
minister  of  the  gospel.  There  were  other  chil- 
dren born  on  the  same  passage.  At  the  end  of 
seven  weeks,  which  was  then  regarded  as  a  re- 
markably expeditious  and  prosperous  voyage, 
they  landed  at  what  is  now  the  good  old  city  of 
Boston,  on  the  third  day  of  September,  1633. 

This  place  had  then  been  settled  three  years. 
Governor  Dudley  says,  that  the  first  settlers, 
previous  to  their  coming  hither,  had  already 
determined  to  name  the  place  they  should  fix 
upon  after  the  scene  of  Mr.  Cotton's  pastoral 
labors,  and  in  compliment  to  him,  with  the  hope 
that  it  might  be  some  little  inducement  to  him  to 
come  there  himself.  The  compliment,  however, 
at  the  time,  was  not  so  very  flattering.  For  so 
forlorn  and  unimposing  was  this  little  out-of-the- 
way  settlement,  that  our  fathers,  who  delighted 


106  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

in  puns,  anagrams,  alliterations,  and  other 
modes  of  playing  wpon  words,  used  rather 
familiarly  to  call  it  Lost-town.  .Let  them  be 
excused,  if,  by  such  pleasantries,  they  some- 
times sought  to  alleviate  the  discomforts  of  their 
lot.  The  place  soon  began  to  wear  a  more  cheer- 
ing aspect ;  and  flourished  more  and  more,  till 
it  far  exceeded  in  importance  the  parent-town 
whose  name  it  inherited.  Our  elder  writers 
ascribe  much  of  its  early  prosperity  to  the  wis- 
dom, conduct  and  credit  of  Mr.  Cotton;  who 
seems  to  have  had  something  of  the  talent  of 
the  Athenian  statesman,  who,  when  laughed  at 
because  he  had  no  skill  to  touch  the  lute„ 
retorted  that  he  knew  not  how  to  fiddle ;  but  he 
knew  how  to  raise  a  small  city  into  a  powerful 
state.  In  New  England,  "  a  little  one  became 
a  thousand,  a  small  one  a  strong  nation." 

Just  before  his  arrival,  the  people  had  been 
holding  a  special  season  of  fasting  and  prayer, 
urging  their  covenant  with  God  as  a  reason 
why  he  should  send  them  a  spiritual  guide,  to 
be  unto  them,  like  Hobab  to  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
"  as  eyes  in  the  wilderness."  Their  supplica- 
tions were  answered  in  the  gift  of  this  "  able 
minister  of  the  New  Testament."  Mr.  Cotton 
was  then  about  forty-eight  years  of  age,  and 
ripe    in   wisdom,    knowledge,   experience   and 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  107 

grace.  At  his  coming,  his  services  were  called 
for  in  different  directions.  His  great  capacities 
for  usefulness  were  considered  to  be  the  com- 
mon property  of  the  whole  colony  ;  and  it  was 
at  first  proposed,  that  his  support  should  be  pro- 
vided for  from  the  colonial  treasury,  in  consid- 
eration of  the  public  benefit  expected  to  accrue 
from  his  labors.  This  motion  however,  was, 
very  properly,  overruled.  The  magistrates  and 
other  leading  men  decided,  that  this  great  light 
must  be  set  in  the  chief  candlestick ;  and, 
within  a  fortnight,  designated  him  to  be  Teacher 
of  the  First  Church  in  Boston,  of  which  the  Rev. 
John  Wilson  was  then  Pastor, 

Mr.  Cotton  was  first  to  be  admitted  to  the 
church.  This  was  an  interesting  scene.  There 
was  a  stated  religious  service  held  on  the  Sat- 
urday evenings.  At  the  first  of  these  meetings 
after  his  landing,  he,  by  request,  took  part  in 
the  discussion  of  the  question,  which,  on  that 
occasion,  happened  to  be  in  reference  to  the 
-church.  He  expatiated  upon  the  diversities  in 
the  spiritual  state  and  grades  of  purity  of  difler- 
€nt  churches.  He  showed  from  the  Song  of 
Solomon  6 :  8,  that  some  churches  are  as  queens, 
some  as  concubines,  and  some  as  virgins.  After 
this,  he  and  his  wife  were  propounded  for  ad- 
mission. 


lOS  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

On  the  Lord's  day  following,  he  conducted 
the  exercises  of  public  worship  in  the  afternoon. 
He  then  expressed  his  desire  to  make  a  confes- 
sion of  his  faith,  according  to  usage.  His  con- 
fession related  chiefly  to  the  subject  of  baptism, 
which  he  then  desired  for  his  child.  He  gave 
his  reasons  for  not  baptizing  it  while  at  sea  ; 
from  which  it  appears,  that  he  then  held  that 
the  sacraments  can  only  be  administered  in  a 
settled  congregation,  or  organized  church  ;  and 
also,  that  a  minister,  notwithstanding  his  official 
character,  can  dispense  the  seals  only  in  his 
own  congregation.  On  this  last  point,  at  least, 
he  afterwards  changed  his  views  so  far  as  to 
maintain  that  a  minister  micfht  ff'ive  the  sacra- 
ments  in  a  church  which  is  destitute  of  the 
proper  officers. 

Mr.  Cotton  next  requested  the  admission  of 
his  wife,  to  whose  qualifications  for  membership 
he  bore  "a  modest  testimony."  He  craved  that 
she  might  be  excused  from  making  a  public 
oral  profession  of  her  faith,  as  was  then  the  cus- 
tom of  the  church.  He  regarded  the  practice  as 
'  unfit  for  women's  modesty,"  and  contrary  to 
the  apostle's  rule.  To  her  examination  in  pri- 
vate by  the  elders,  he  had  no  objections.  So  she 
was  asked,  whether  she  consented  to  the  con- 
fession of  faith  made  by  her  husband,  and  con- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  109 

curred  in  his  desire  for  admission.  Upon  her 
answering  in  the  affirmative,  they  were  both 
admitted  by  vote  of  the  church.  Their  child 
was  then  baptized  by  Mr.  Wilson,  the  father 
himself  presenting  it.  At  the  baptism  of  an- 
other child,  which  took  place  at  the  same  time, 
he  gave  it  as  a  reason  for  disusing  the  unscript- 
ural  and  unnatural  custom  of  employing  spon- 
sors, that  the  ordinance  was  designed  as  the 
"  parents'  incentive  for  the  help  of  their  faith." 

A  month  afterwards,  October  10,  1633,  a  day 
of  fasting  was  observed.  Thomas  Leverett, 
"  an  ancient,  sincere  professor,"  an  old  parish- 
ioner of  Mr.  Cotton,  and  his  fellow-voyager  to 
this  country,  was  chosen  ruling  elder  ;  and  Mr. 
Firmin,  "  a  godly  man,"  was  elected  deacon. 
These  officers  were  ordained  by  imposition  of 
the  hands  of  the  presbytery  :  that  is  to  say,  the 
pastor,  and  such  ruling  elders  as  were  pre- 
viously in  office.  The  pastor  and  other  officers 
of  each  particular  church  constituted  the  presby- 
tery of  that  church ;  and  in  this  sense  alone  can 
the  term  Presbyterian  apply  to  our  Congrega- 
tional Churches. 

This   business  being  over,   Mr.   Cotton  was 

then  publicly  chosen  by  the  Church  to  be  their 

Teacher,    which    was    made    manifest   by    the 

members'  lifting   up    their    hands.     Next,    the 

VOL.   I.      10 


110  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 


pastor,  Wilson,  demanded  of  him  whether  he 
accepted  that  call.  After  a  pause,  he  replied  to 
the  effect,  that  he  knew  "his  unworthiness  and 
insufficiency  for  the  place  ;  yet,  recounting  the 
particular  passages  of  God's  providence  which 
concurred  to  call  him  to  it,  he  felt  himself  con- 
strained in  duty  to  accept  it.  Upon  this,  the 
pastor  and  two  ruling  elders  laid  their  hands 
upon  his  head,  and  the  pastor  prayed.  Then, 
removing  their  hands,  they  again  placed  them 
on  his  head ;  and  calling  him  by  name,  from 
thenceforth  separated  him  to  the  said  office  in 
the  name  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  laid  upon  him  the 
charge  of  the  congregation,  and  in  this  signifi- 
cant manner  indued  him  with  all  the  privileges 
of  his  station.  Last  of  all,  they  formally 
blessed  him.  The  presbytery  of  the  church 
having  thus  completed  its  part  in  this  interest- 
ing ceremony,  the  ministers  of  the  neighboring 
churches  there  present  gave  him,  at  the  pastor's 
request,  the  right  hand  of  fellowship.  The  pas- 
tor finally  made  a  mutual  stipulation  between 
the  church  and  its  newly  inducted  teacher. 

In  respect  to  the  solemn  imposition  of  hands, 
just  spoken  of,  or  ordination  as  it  is  often  termed, 
we  must  observe  that  it  does  not  follow  of  course, 
that  Mr.  Cotton  renounced  the  ministry  he  had 
formerly  received  in   the   Church  of  England. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  Ill 

This  may  seem  to  be  the  natural  supposition. 
But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  that  when,  three 
years  before,  Mr.  Wilson  was  constituted  teacher 
of  the  same  church,  it  was  done  in  a  similar  man- 
ner ;  but  with  a  protestando,  that  it  was  no  reor- 
dination,  as  we  now  understand  the  term.  These 
are  the  words  of  Governor  Winthrop,  who  as- 
sisted on  that  occasion  :  "  We  used  imposition 
of  hands,  hut  with  this  protestation  by  all,  that 
it  was  only  as  a  sign  of  election  and  confirma- 
tion, not  of  any  intent  that  Mr.  Wilson  should 
renounce  his  ministry  he  received  in  England."  '^ 
This  is  sufficiently  explicit.  And  when  the  same 
Mr.  Wilson,  about  one  year  prior  to  Mr.  Cot- 
ton's arrival,  was  made  pastor  of  the  same 
church  in  which  he  had  been  thus  constituted 
teacher,  this  too  was  done  by  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  ruling  elder  and  the  deacons. 
Of  course,  in  this  case,  no  protestation  was 
needed,  for  it  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  the 
Church  would  nullify  its  own  previous  ordi- 
nance. Nor  was  any  express  protestation  neces- 
sary in  Mr.  Cotton's  case  ;  for  it  had  already 
been  established,  by  the  precedent  in  Mr.  Wil- 
son's instance,  that  no  renunciation  of  his  pre- 
vious ministerial  authority  was  intended. 

*  Winthrop's  History  of  New  England,  vol.  1,  p.  32,  33,  Savage's 
edition. 


112  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

The  first  installation  in  New  England  in 
which  the  laying  on  of  hands  was  omitted,  was 
that  of  Kev.  Charles  Morton,  settled  over  the 
First  Church  in  Charlestown,  the  5th  of  No- 
vember, 16S6.  ]\lr.  Morton  thus  alludes  to  the 
subject  in  a  letter  written  some  three  years  after 
to  the  right  honorable  Hugh  Boscawen,  Esq.,  in 
England  :  "  Though  their  custom  has  been  a 
new  imposition  of  hands  upon  every  new  call  to 
the  exercise  of  the  ministry,  yet  to  us,  who 
came  from  Europe,  Mr.  Bailey"^  and  myself,  it 
was  abated.  And  for  aught  I  can  perceive,  they 
mind  more  the  substance  of  religion,  than  the 
circiimstances oi some  men's  private  opinions."! 
Dr.  Increase  Mather  gave  the  charge,  "  and 
spoke  in  praise  of  the  Congregational  way,  and 
said.  Were  he  as  Mr.  Morton,  he  would  have 
hands  laid  on  him."  Rev.  Joshua  Moodey  1: 
also,  in  his  prayer,  alluded  to  the  subject,  and 
intimated,  that  •'  that  which  would  have  been 
grateful  to  many,  namely,  laying  on  of  hands, 
was  omitted."  <$>     From  that  time,  the  precedent 


*  Installed  October  6,  1686,  in  Waterlown,  Mass  ;  afterwards 
pastor  of  the  First  Church  in  Boston. 

t  This  letter  ia  transcribed  in  part  into  a  very  admirable  work  by 
Samuel  Mather,  D.  D.,  called  "  An  Apology  for  the  Liberties  of  the 
Churches  in  Now  England."    Boston,  1733,  p.  148. 

1  Pastor  of  the  First  Church  in  Boston, 

§  Budington's  History  of  the  First  Church  in  Charlestown,  p.  102, 
103. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  113 

set  by  Mr.  Morton,  in  the  case  of  resettling 
ministers  who  had  been  previously  ordained, 
was  followed  more  and  more,  till  it  became  the 
constant  practice.  Previous  to  this  change, 
ministers,  in  the  intervals  between  one  pastoral 
care  and  another,  were  regarded  as  they  are 
now.  They  were  spoken  of,  and  treated  as 
ministers,  and  exercised  their  function  as  occa- 
sion required.  Reimposition,  when  used,  was 
not  intended  to  restore  the  ministerial  charac- 
ter, as  though  that  had  been  lost ;  but  to  desig- 
nate the  person  to  a  special  charge. 

Our  fathers  neither  regarded  imposition  of 
hands  as  an  act  that  could  not  be  repeated,  nor 
as  essential  to  the  validity  of  an  ordination. 
Theodore  Beza,  Calvin's  famous  successor  at 
Geneva,  never  received  it ;  and,  under  John 
Knox's  influence,  it  was  for  some  time  disused 
in  Scotland.  It  was  not  an  act  that  could  not  be 
repeated.  They  viewed  it  simply  as  a  solemn 
designation  of  the  individual  to  a  particular 
office  or  dut}^  in  the  church,  and  as  a  sign  of 
investiture.  They  held,  that  every  true  minis- 
ter must,  in  the  first  place,  be  inwardly  called  to 
the  work  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  as  Aaron  was  ; 
and  then  he  must  be  outwardly  called  by  some 
church  of  Christ.  They  held  that  this  power 
of  external  vocation,  \yhich  belongs  to  the 
10*^ 


114  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

church,  is  far  superior  to  ordination,  which,  in- 
deed, is  included  in  it,  as  the  less  is  included  in 
the  greater.  The  church  being  able  to  give  a 
lawful  calling  to  a  minister,  is  much  more  able 
to  carry  that  call  into  effect  by  the  simple  cere- 
mony used  for  that  purpose  by  the  brethren  in 
the  apostles'  time.  Hence  they  maintained  the 
validity  of  what  is  sometimes  called  lay-ordina- 
tion ;  but  which  they,  regarding  it  as  the  act  of 
the  whole  body  of  the  church,  the  original 
source  of  all  spiritual  power,  considered  as  hav- 
ing in  it  more  of  ecclesiastical  authority  than  if 
performed  only  by  some  of  its  officers  acting  by 
delegated  powers.  Accordingly,  in  some  very 
few  instances,  the  ceremony  was  performed, 
even  in  the  presence  of  numerous  ministers, 
only  by  the  presbytery,  or  officers  of  the  partic- 
ular church,  occasionally  assisted  by  some  of 
the  brethren.  This  was  done  merely  by  way  of 
asserting  and  establishing  the  great  pilnciple, 
that  the  power  of  ordination  resides  in,  and 
emanates  from,  the  Church.  After  this  had 
been  sufficiently  understood,  it  became  the  inva- 
riable custom,  and  so  continues  to  this  day,  that 
the  ceremony  should  he  performed  by  other 
ministers.  But  though  administered  by  coun- 
cils, it  is  still  regarded  as  done  solely  at  the  re- 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON.  115 


quest  of  the  church  which  convenes  the  council 
for  that  purpose. 

The  distinction  between  the  duties  of  the 
pastor  and  teacher,  is  thus  defined  in  the  Cam- 
bridge Platform  :  "  The  pastor's  special  work 
is,  to  attend  to  exhortation,  and  therein  to  ad- 
minister a  word  of  wisdom  ;  the  teacher  is  to 
attend  to  doctrine,  and  therein  to  administer  a 
word  of  knowledge."  Both  are  empowered  to 
dispense  the  sacraments,  to  execute  church- 
censures,  and  to  preach  the  Word,  as  to  which 
duties,  "  they  are  alike  charged  withal."  ^  The 
pastor,  on  whom  chiefly  devolved  the  care  of 
the  flock  when  out  of  the  pulpit,  was  expected 
to  spend  his  strength  mostly  in  exhortation, 
persuading  and  rousing  the  church  to  a  wise 
diligence  in  the  Christian  calling.  The  teacher 
w^as  to  indoctrinate  the  church,  and  labor  to  in- 
crease the  amount  of  religious  knowledge.  His 
workshop  was  the  study ;  while  the  pastor 
toiled  in  the  open  field.  Thus  Mr.  Cotton 
gave  himself  up  to  reading  and  preparation  for 
the  instruction  of  his  people.  Twelve  hours  of 
close  application  he  used  to  call  "  a  student's 
day;  "  and  such  a  day's  work  he  usually  per- 
formed, secluded  among  his  books.    For  intelli- 


*  Chap.  VI.,  sec.  5. 


116  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

gence  respecting  the  state  of  his  flock,  he 
depended  mostly  upon  the  pastor  and  ruling- 
elders.  He  received  many  visits,  but  seldom 
made  any  himself.  Perhaps  it  may  help  to  a 
clearer  understanding  of  the  difference  in  the 
nature  of  these  two  offices,  to  state,  that  when  a 
case  of  excommunication  occurred,  it  belonged 
to  the  pastor  to  conduct  the  business  and  pro- 
nounce the  sentence,  if  the  offence  related  to 
immorality  or  "  disorderly  walking  ;  "  but  if  it 
were  a  matter  of  heretical  or  erroneous  opin- 
ions, it  vvas  expected  that  the  teacher  would 
preside. 

In  the  estimation  of  our  fathers,  the  pastor's 
station  was  considered  to  have  rather  the  prior- 
ity in  importance  and  dignity.  It  has  been  a 
source  of  perplexity  with  some,  how  this  could 
be,  seeing  that  the  teacher  was  sometimes  much 
more  distinguished,  as  to  his  attainments  and 
general  character,  than  his  colleague  ;  as  hap- 
pened in  this  case  of  Mr.  Cotton  as  compared 
with  Mr.  Wilson.  But  it  seems  to  be  very  in- 
telligible, that  a  man  may  be  pre-eminently 
endowed  with  the  qualifications  needful  in  a 
religious  teacher,  and  yet  be  comparatively  unfit 
for  the  more  active  duties  of  the  parochial  care. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  man  may  be  admirably 
fitted  to  watch  as  a  pastor  over  the  flock  of  God, 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  117 

who  is  comparatively  disqualified  to  feed  that 
flock  with  knowledge  and  understanding. 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  that  our  fathers  insti- 
tuted two  orders  in  the  ministry.  They  firmly 
held,  that  all  ordained  ministers  were  of  equal 
rank  ;  and  that  there  is  not  the  slightest  supe- 
riority of  one  over  another,  except  such  as 
results  from  superior  wisdom,  knowledge,  piety, 
zeal,  and  reputation  arising  from  either  or  all  of 
these,  by  which  individuals  are  occasionally  ele- 
vated to  a  higher  degree  of  estimation  and  influ- 
ence than  iheir  brethren  generally.  With  them, 
the  terms  elder,  pastor  and  bishop,  were  synony- 
mous and  interchangeable,  as  they  are  in  the 
New  Testament,  where  they  are  used  as  differ- 
ent names  for  the  same  office.  The  distinction 
between  the  duties  of  the  pastor  and  teacher  was 
merely  a  division  of  the  labors  belonging  to  their 
common  calling  ;  each  taking  the  part  for  which 
he  was  best  qualified,  without  considering  wheth- 
er, in  personal  matters,  he  were  the  greater  or 
more  honored  of  the  two.  The  precedence  was 
accorded  to  the  pastor,  because  the  part  of  the 
work  assigned  to  him  is  essentially  the  more  im- 
portant part.  For  "  the  word  of  wisdom,"  in 
which  he  was  to  deal,  must  be  considered  as 
more  honorable  than  "  the  word  of  knowledge,'* 
which  was  the  allotted  province  of  the  other. 


118  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Without  any  disparagement  of  the  latter,  we 
may  assent  to  the  poet's  estimate  of  the  relative 
value  of  each  : — 

"Knowledge  dwells 
In  heads  replete  with  thoughts  of  other  men  ; 
Wisdom  in  minds  attentive  to  their  own. 
Knowledge,  a  rude,  unprofitable  mass, 
The  mere  materials  with  which  wisdom  builds, 
Till  smoothed,  and  squared,  and  fitted  to  his  place, — 
Does  but  encumber  what  it  seems  to  enrich. 
Knowledge  is  proud,  that  he  has  learned  so  much  ; 
Wisdom  is  humble,  that  he  knows  no  more." 

In  this  matter  we  may  give  more  weight  to 
an  opinion  of  Martin  Luther's,  recorded  in  his 
"  Table  Discourses,"  as  it  seems  in  some  sort  to 
be  a  decision  against  himself.  "  One  asked 
Luther,  Which  were  greater  and  better — to 
strive  against  the  adversaries,  or  to  admonish 
and  lift  up  the  weak  ?  He  answered  and  said, 
'  Both  are  very  good  and  necessary  ;  but  it  is 
somewhat  greater  and  better  to  comfort  the 
faint-hearted.'  " 

The  usage  which  now  prevails  in  our  churches 
does  not  so  much  set  aside  the  distinction  be- 
tween pastoral  and  teaching  duties,  as  blend 
both  offices  in  one  person,  who  is  both  pastor 
and  teacher  to  his  congregation.  Most  of  our 
churches  think  themselves  too  small  to  require 
the  labors  of  two  officers,  and  too  poor  to  sus- 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  119 

tain  them.  It  were  well,  if  they  generally  took 
better  care  of  the  single  minister  in  whom  these 
duties  are  united.  Indeed  these  duties  nat- 
urally run  into  each  other,  and  it  is  impossible 
precisely  to  point  out  their  bound-marks.  It  is 
now  expected  that  doctrine  shall  be  preached 
practically,  and  that  practice  be  preached  doc- 
trinally.  It  is  expected  that  each  shall  be  so 
discussed,  as  that  one  shall  involve  the  other, 
and  their  mutual  relations  be  distinctly  ex- 
hibited. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  well  for  larger  and  more 
affluent  churches  to  restore  the  ancient  usage, 
which  our  earlier  churches  practiced  so  far  as 
they  were  able.  It  is  very  rare  to  find  a  person 
who  combines  the  requisites  of  a  pastor  and  a 
teacher  in  a  high  and  equal  degree.  And  the 
killing  attempt  to  unite  each  sort  of  excellence, 
where  nature  had  conferred  but  one,  has  often 
occasioned  a  lamented  waste  of  life  and  talents. 
The  distinction  recognized  by  our  fathers  still 
exists,  as  it  must  in  the  nature  of  things.  How 
often  it  is  said,  Such  an  one  is  a  fine  preacher, 
but  no  pastor  ;  and  that  another  is  a  faithful 
and  successful  pastor,  but  does  not  excel  so 
much  in  the  pulpit.  And  their  respective  hear- 
ers, who  have  sense  enough  to  know  that  they 


120  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

cannot  have   every  kind    of   perfection  in   one 
man,  try  to  be  thankful  for  such  as  they  have. 

About  this  time  Mr.  Cotton  preached  a  ser- 
mon, which  has  been  repeatedly  printed  under 
the  title,  '*  God's  Promise  to  his  Plantations." 
Its  object  is  to  exhibit  the  reasons  which  may 
justify  so  serious  a  step  as  the  forming  of  a  new 
settlement,  like  that  in  which  he  and  his  asso- 
ciates were  engaged.  Its  chief  felicity,  how- 
ever, is  the  text,  "  Moreover  I  will  appoint  a 
place  for  my  people  Israel,  and  I  will  plant 
them,  that  they  may  dwell  in  a  place  of  their 
own,  and  move  no  more."^  Whatever  fastidious 
critics  may  think  of  our  forefathers'  antiquated 
sermons,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  they  had  a 
singularly  happy  faculty  of  finding  appropriate 
texts  for  every  occasion.  Mr.  Cotton's  selec- 
tion, in  the  instance  now  referred  to,  had  the 
additional  merit  of  being  fulfilled  in  the  result. 
In  our  fathers  and  their  posterity,  was  fulfilled 
that  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet  of  the 
Lord  :  "  He  hath  cast  the  lot  for  them,  and  his 
hand  hath  divided  it  unto  them  by  line  ;  they 
shall  possess  it  forever,  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration shall  they  dwell  therein.  The  wilder- 
ness  and   the   solitary  place  shall  be  glad  for 

*  2  bam.  7  :  10. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  121 

them  ;  and  the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and  blossom 
as  the  rose.  It  shall  blossom  abundantly  and 
rejoice,  even  with  joy  and  singing." 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  Cotton's  arrival,  the  eccle- 
siastical and  civil  affairs  of  the  colony  were  in  a 
confused  plight.  Under  his  advice,  the  state  of 
affairs  improved  so  rapidly,  and  became  so  well 
arranged,  as  to  give  some  countenance  to  the 
expression  of  one  by  no  means  friendly  to  what 
he  calls  "  the  innovating  genius  of  the  great  Cot- 
ton," and  who  speaks  of  him  as  "sovereign  in 
his  dogmas,  and  absolute  in  power."  One  of 
our  oldest  historians  has  said,  "  Such  was  the 
authority  he  had  in  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
that  whatever  he  delivered  in  the  pulpit  was 
soon  put  into  an  order  of  court,  if  of  a  civil,  or 
set  up  as  a  practice  in  the  church,  if  of  an  ec- 
clesiastical concernment."^ 

Our  Congregational  churches  are  greatly  in- 
debted to  him  for  that  pre-eminent  liberty  they 
enjoy.  The  liberty  and  power  which  Christ, 
the  King,  had  vested  in  his  people,  had  for  ages 
been  wrested  away  by  men  who,  like  all  usurp- 
ers, proved  to  be  tyrants  ;  and  turned,  as  the 
Puritans  said,  "  the  Lord's  house  into  a  house 
of  Lords,"    where    they    domineered    over  the 


*  Hubbard'a  History  of  New  England. 
VOL.    T.       11 


V22  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

faith  and  consciences  of  the  disciples.  The 
rightful  power  and  freedonn  of  the  churches  was, 
by  Mr.  Cotton,  deduced  afresh  from  the  Script- 
ures, and  fully  re-established  in  practice.  Our 
churches  have  ever  since  been  nobly  jealous  and 
tenacious  of  that  free  ecclesiastical  order  which 
Christ  conferred  upon  them,  and  for  whose 
restoration  they  are  indebted,  under  God,  to  Mr. 
Cotton  and  his  pious  and  learned  associates. 

An  eccentric  preacher  of  the  Wesleyan  per- 
suasion, who  has  been  for  some  time  deceased, 
is  said  to  have  publicly  characterized  the  most 
numerous  denominations  in  New  England  in 
this  manner  :  "  The  watchword  of  the  Congre- 
gationalists  is.  Order !  order  !  That  of  the 
Baptists  is,  Water  !  water  !  And  that  of  the 
Methodists  is,  Fire  !  fire  !  "  We  have  good 
reason  to  be  satisfied  with  our  part  of  this 
description.  For  water  and  fire  are  good  ser- 
vants, but  very  bad  masters  ;  or,  as  the  Duke  of 
Bridgewater  was  wont  to  say,  "  They  are  the 
best  of  friends,  but  the  worst  of  enemies."  On 
the  other  hand,  "order  is  heaven's  first  law." 
It  is  this  which  makes  all  the  difllerence  between 
the  stately  walls  of  the  temple,  and  heaps  of 
stones  and  building  lumber.  Ben  Johnson  sen- 
tentiously  observes  :  "  It  is  only  the  disease  of 
the  unskillful,  to  think  rude  things  greater  than 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  123 

polished,  or  scattered  more  numerous  than  com- 
posed." And  Dryden's  rhyme  affords  us  a 
valuable  precept  : — 

"  Set  all  things  in  their  own  peculiar  place ; 
And  know  that  order  ia  the  greatest  grace." 

Richard  Hooker  rejoiced,  on  his  death -bed,  at 
the  prospect  of  soon  entering  a  world  of  order. 
And  doubtless  the  church  on  earth  will  more 
closely  resemble  the  church  in  heaven,  when 
every  minister  and  every  member  shall  be,  as 
godly  John  Norton  says  Mr.  Cotton  was,  "  like 
the  heavenly  bodies,  always  in  motion ;  but 
Btill  careful  to  keep  within  his  proper  sphere." 
The  God  whom  we  worship  and  serve,  "  is  not 
the  author  of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints," 


124  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON 


CHAPTER     VI. 

Principles  of  Congregational  Church  PolUy.  Nature  of  the  Church. 
Simplicity  of  worship  instituted  by  the  New  Testament.  Early 
innovations  and  perversions.  Reformation  in  England  incom- 
plete. Diversities  among  the  Puritans,  some  at  either  extreme. 
Massachusetts  Colonists  shunned  extremes.  John  Cotton's  '  Keys 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.'  Cambridge  Platform,  1648.  Subject 
proposed  and  divided.  1.  Nature  of  the  Church  and  its  privileges 
Origin  of  the  name  'Congregational.'  Letter  to  Skelion.  Primi- 
tive Churches  were  parochial  and  independent.  Primitive  order 
restored  in  New  England.  The  Church  a  monarchy  democratically 
administered.  Connection  and  communion  of  independent  Church- 
es. Dr.  Heylin.  Cotton's  objections  to  the  term  'Independency.' 
Opposition  of  Congregationalists  to  '  Brownism.'  Cotton's  reply 
to  Baillie.  John  Robinson's  advice.  Thomas  Shepard.  True 
idea  of  Church  unity.  H.  Nature  and  powers  of  the  ministry. 
O/Ficers  of  two  sorts.  The  first  order.  Cotton's  view.  The  second 
order,  or  deacons.  Apostolical  succession  discussed.  Bishop 
Hoadley.  Archb.  Whately.  Bishop  of  Hereford.  Macaulay.  Or- 
dination, what  it  is.  Archbishop  Cranmer.  Bishop  Burnet.  Lu- 
ther. Popular  election  of  officers.  Effect  of  ordination.  Our 
forefathers  free  from  the  hierarchal  temper.  HL  Nature  and  forms 
of  public  worship.  What  is  prayer.  Unlawful  to  iryipose  forms. 
Origin  of  liturgies.  Lord  Say  and  Seal  Origin  of  English  litur- 
gy .  Rejected  by  our  fathers.  Inconveniences  of  it.  The  use  of 
sacraments.    Our  fathers'  discipline  commended. 

A  ciiAPTKR  or  two  will  here  be  given  to  an  ac- 
count of  the  principles  and  merits  of  the  system 
of  church  government  instituted  by  Mr.  Cotton 
and    his    associates    in    New   England.      Their 


LIFE      OP     JOHN     COTTON.  125 

views  and  practices  will  be  presented,  avoiding, 
as  far  as  may  be,  all  controverting  of  the  opin- 
ions of  others. 

The  Church,  as  they  viewed  it,  is  the  living 
temple  of  God.  The  precious  material,  where- 
with it  is  constructed,  is  hewn  from  the  quarry 
of  human  nature.  The  massive  blocks  had  there 
lain  shapeless  and  senseless,  and  altogether  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins.  But  the  Holy  Ghost, 
acting  "by  means  of  the  fire  and  hammer  of  God's 
Word,  hath  separated  them  from  the  formless 
and  lifeless  mass,  and  hath  squared  and  fitted 
them  for  their  respective  places,  and  hath  en- 
tered into  them  and  quickened  them  with  an 
everlasting  life,  and  hath  joined  them  in  vital 
union  to  Christ,  that  living  Rock  of  salvation, 
that  head-stone  of  the  corner,  that  eternal  foun- 
dation-ledge of  Zion.  Thus  they,  "  as  lively 
stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house," for  "spir- 
itual sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus 
Christ." 

The  grand  temple  at  Jerusalem,  which,  allow- 
ing for  diflference  of  material,  was  modeled  after 
the  plan  of  the  tabernacle  of  Moses,  was  intended 
to  serve  "  unto  the  example  and  shadow  of  heav- 
enly things."  It  was  a  type  of  the  celestial  or 
spiritual    sanctuary,    "  of    the    true    tabernacle, 

which  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man."     Hence 
11# 


126  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

the  care  with  which  it  was  constructed  to  accord 
precisely  with  a  prescribed  model,  "  as  Moses 
was  admonished  of  God  when  he  was  about  to 
make  the  tabernacle  ;  for,  See,  saith  he,  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern 
showed  to  thee  in  the  mount."  The  idea  of  the 
worldly  sanctuary  is  wholly  taken  from  the 
heavenly  sanctuary. 

The  instituted  worship  of  God  under  the  older 
Testament,  abounded  in  forms  and  ceremonies 
which  had  all  of  them  a  moral  significance  em- 
bodying some  divine  truth,  or  shadowing  out 
some  celestial  reality.  But  even  that  ritual 
must  have  nothing  of  human  origin  superadded. 
The  Pharisees  brought  in  many  innovations  de- 
rived by  tradition  of  the  elders.  But  Jesus 
repeats,  with  approbation,  the  sentence  of  the 
prophet  against  them  : — "  In  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  command- 
ments of  men."  Mark  the  contrast  here  ; — 
human  traditions  can  never  constitute  a  worship 
acceptable  to  God.  Therefore  God  required 
that  his  altar  should  be  built  only  of  unhewn 
stones ;  and  declared  that  whosoever  lifted  up  a 
tool  upon  it  had  polluted  it.  The  purity  of  di- 
vine worship  is  defiled  by  every  admixture  of 
man's  inventions  and  devices. 

The   instituted  worship  of  the  New   Testa- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  127 

ment,  delights  not  in  figurative  pomps  and 
shows,  but  in  plain  and  literal  truth.  Its  ordi- 
nances are  few  and  simple,  because  it  rejoices, 
not  in  the  "  shadows  of  good  things  to  come," 
but  in  the  "  very  image  of  the  things"  them- 
selves. Here  too,  we  are  to  see,  that  all  things 
be  made  according  to  the  divine  pattern,  and 
kept  free  from  men's  contrivances  and  tradition- 
ary enlargements.  The  worship  of  the  church 
is  to  be  fashioned  after  the  New  Testament  ex- 
emplar. We  have  there  a  fair  transcript  of  the 
pattern  in  the  mount,  a  true  copy  of  the  ground 
plan  and  elevations.  To  follow  this,  will  be 
unquestionably  safe.  To  depart  from  it,  will  be 
certainly  to  go  wrong.  It  is  not  enough  to  jus- 
tify such  a  usage  in  divine  worship,  to  say  that 
there  is  nothing  in  the  Bible  expressly  against 
it.  "The  truth  is,"  as  Johr^  Norton  tersely 
says,  "  there  is  enough  against  it,  if  there  be 
nothing  for  it." 

The  apostles,  "  as  wise  master-builders,"  left 
a  fabric  of  doric  strength  and  simplicity.  But 
the  fair  edifice  soon  began  to  be  weakened  and 
marred  by  tasteless  changes.  And  the  spiritual 
architects  of  the  middle  ages  made  sad  havoc  of 
the  venerable  pile.  Much  of  it  was  rased  to  the 
very  foundation :  and  what  was  buiU  instead, 
bore  the  marks  of  a  modern  and  a  meaner  style. 


12S  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

The  work  went  on,  till  the  straggling  structure 
presented  a  strange  mixture  of  the  handiwork  of 
different  ages  and  nations.  Some  remains  of 
the  primitive  vastness  and  simplicity  were  still 
visible  :  but  oddly  blended  with  Gothic  pillars, 
and  Saxon  arches,  and  Norman  windows,  and 
Romanesque  towers.  Most  of  what  was  left  of 
the  original  building  was  covered  up  by  cum- 
brous and  uncouth  additions,  and  rudely  daubed 
with  untempered  mortar,  or  finely  plastered  over 
with  Italian  stucco. 

In  the  first  times  of  the  Protestant  reformation, 
much  was  done  toward  removing  the  huge  mass 
of  innovations,  and  restoring  the  more  ancient 
order.  But  in  England,  the  work  of  restitution 
stopped  all  too  soon.  The  reformation  of  doc- 
trine was  gloriously  effected  :  but  the  reforma- 
tion of  order  and  worship  fell  far  short  of 
recovering  the  primitive  purity.  The  Puritans 
felt  that  the  work  must  go  on  much  farther,  be- 
fore the  just  and  necessary  authority  of  Christ 
could  be  re-established  in  his  kingdom.  They 
came  at  once  to  the  right  principle,  that  the 
Bible  is  our  only  safe  and  sufficient  guide  in 
ecclesiastical  practice,  as  well  as  in  articles  of 
belief. 

When  our  fathers  reached  these  shores,  they 
had  a  general  idea  of  the  nature  of  that  instituted 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  129 

worship  which  they  proposed  to  set  up  in  con- 
formity with  the  usage  of  the  primitive  Church, 
in  accordance  with  the  pattern  in  the  mount. 
The  details  of  the  plan  they  had  not  as  yet  had 
opportunity  to  study,  nor  had  they  come  to  an 
entire  agreement.  They  were  fully  determined 
that  every  thing  should  be  arranged  by  the  rule 
of  Scripture  :  but  they  found  some  difficulty  in 
the  application  of  this  rule,  till  experience  and 
practice  imparted  the  requisite  skill. 

There  was  much  diversity  of  sentiment  among 
the  Puritans.  Some  there  were  who  still  con- 
formed, though  very  discontentedly,  with  what 
they  felt  to  be  abuses,  but  which  they  hoped  to 
see  purged  away  by  the  Church  herself.  There 
were  others  who  conformed  in  all  points,  except 
some  two  or  three.  Others  still  refused  con- 
formity in  half  a  dozen  points  ;  and  others  again, 
as  many  more.  Some  went  so  far  as  to  separate 
entirely  from  the  Church  of  England,  wholly 
disowning  it  as  a  true  Church  of  God. 

The  Puritans  who  formed  the  Massachusetts 
colony  shunned  either  extreme.  On  the  one 
hand,  they  refused  to  conform  to  the  abuses 
which  were  retained  in  the  mother  church  :  and 
on  the  other  hand,  they  resolutely  protested,  on 
innumerable  occasions,  that  they  were  no  sepa- 
ratists, and  that  they  were  in  full  communion 


130  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

with  all  that  was  right  and  true  in  the  Churches 
of  England,  or  any  other  country.  Though,  at 
first,  there  was  considerable  diversity  of  senti- 
ment on  minor  points  among  themselves,  they, 
as  the  light  of  truth  shone  progressively  brighter, 
came  to  an  increasing  agreement  of  views. 
Their  practices,  at  first,  from  necessity,  some- 
what uncertain,  were  modified  by  degrees,  as 
their  experience  and  their  knowledge  of  the 
Scripture  teachings  on  the  subject  became  en- 
larged. But  they  soon  settled  down  into  the 
usages  which  have  so  long  been  maintained  in 
our  churches. 

Their  first  printed  guide  in  ecclesiastical  mat- 
ters was  John  Cotton's  celebrated  book,  entitled, 
"  The  Keyes  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven."  This 
work  has  been  recently  republished  by  one  of 
our  enterprising  booksellers ;  and  a  treatise  so 
curious  and  instructive  ought  to  have  a  wide 
circulation.  It  is  chiefly  interesting  as  a  dem- 
onstration, that  every  individual  church,  with  its 
own  officers,  is  the  depository  of  "the  power  of 
the  keys."  In  other  words,  all  the  ecclesiastical 
rights  and  powers  which  Christ  has  given  to  his 
Church,  are  given  to  every  regularly  constituted 
independent  church. 

In  describing  the  metes  and  bounds  of  church 
power,  Mr.  Cotton  argues  thjjit,  as  in  the  State, 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  131 

there  is  a  division  of  powers  into  several  hands, 
which  are  to  concur  in  all  acts  of  common  con- 
cern, and  which   arrangement  results  in  a  heal- 
thy constitution  of  the  body  politic.     This  book 
maintains,  that  a  church,  duly  organized  with 
its  own  proper  officers,  has  within  itself  all  that 
is   necessary  to  its  continuance  and   well-being, 
and  to  the  management  of  its  own  elections,  ad- 
missions, and  censures.     Elders   and  brethren 
are  the  constituent  members  of  this  sacred  cor- 
poration.    The   elders   are  entrusted  with  gov- 
ernment, the  brethren  are  invested  with  privilege. 
The   church  is  so  to  be  ruled   by  its  elders  who 
are  over  it  in  the  Lord,  that  without  them  noth- 
ing may  ordinarily   be  done,  and  that  they  may 
have  a  negative  upon  the  votes  of  the  fraternity, 
and  that  they  alone  may  authoritatively  preach 
and  administer  sacraments  : — yet  are  the  breth- 
ren to  be  so  upheld  in  their  liberties,  that,  unless 
with  their  consent,  nothing  of  common  concern 
may  be  imposed  upon  them.     Because  particu- 
lar churches  may  abuse  their  power,  the  book  of 
the  keys  asserts  the  need  of  church  communion 
m   synods  or  councils,   which  may  determine, 
declare   or   enjoin   such   things   as   will   correct 
abuses  or   disorders  in  the  offending  congrega- 
tions.    But   still   to   such   churches   themselves 
must  be  left  the  formal  acts  which  are  requisite 


132  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

for  carrying  out  the  advice  of  the  council.  If 
such  advice  should  be  scandalously  and  obsti- 
nately refused,  then  it  will  be  the  duty  of  the 
council  to  withdraw  communion  from  the  contu- 
macious church. 

Tliis  is  a  summary  of  the  main  positions  of 
that  once  celebrated  book ;  and  these  positions 
are  sustained  by  the  Cambridge  Platform,  except 
what  relates  to  the  claim  of  a  veto-power  in  the 
elders;  on  which  Mr.  Cotton  soon  ceased  to  in- 
sist. 

Soon  after  its  publication,  the  famous  Dr. 
Owen  undertook  to  confute  it ;  instead  of  which, 
quite  contrary  to  his  expectation,  it  confuted  and 
converted  him.  While  speaking  of  its  effect 
upon  his  mind,  he  makes  the  following  remark : 
"  And,  indeed,  this  way  of  impartial  examining 
all  things  by  the  Word,  comparing  causes  with 
causes,  and  things  Avith  things,  laying  aside  all 
prejudicate  respects  unto  persons,  or  present 
traditions,  is  a  course  that  I  would  admonish  all 
to  beware  of,  who  would  avoid  the  danger  of 
being  made  Independents.'"^ 

The  "  Keys  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,"  was 
the  standard  book  of  New  England  church  dis- 
cipline, till  the  Cambridge  Platform  was  brought 


*  A  Review  of  ihc  true  nature  of  schism.    By  John  Owen,  D.  D., 
cliapler  II. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  133 

forth  in  164S,  by  a  synod  which  sublimely  closed 
its  proceedings  with  singing  "  the  song  of  Mose3 
and  the  Lamb,"  in  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  the 
Revelation. 

Since  the  Cambridge  Platform  was  adopted, 
the  custom  of  our  churches  has  varied  in  a  few 
particulars  from  what  is  recommended  there. 
Thus  the  Platform  advises  that  each  church 
should  have  its  pastor,  its  teacher,  and  its  ruling 
elder,  as  well  as  its  deacons.  And  this  arrange- 
ment, for  a  while,  was  generally  kept  up.  But 
before  long,  the  offices  of  pastor  and  teacher 
were  merged  in  one  :  or  rather,  one  person  filled 
them  both :  and  the  duties  of  the  ruling  elder, 
which  principally  related  to  discipline,  were 
practically  devolved  in  the  smaller  churches  up- 
on the  pastor  and  deacons;  and  in  the  larger 
churches,  upon  a  committee  chosen  for  such 
purposes. 

It  is  not  my  object  to  give  a  complete  descrip- 
tion of  all  the  usages  of  Congregationalism  at 
the  present  day.  To  do  this,  with  the  grounds 
and  reasons  of  those  usages,  would  require  a 
volume  by  itself.  Nor  is  it  necessary.  Every 
one  who  wishes  to  examine  the  matter,  may 
find  all  that  is  important  in  some  of  the  older 
and  of  the  more  recent  publications,  where 
all  the  information  necessary  has  been  la- 
VOL.   I.      12 


134  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

boriously  collected,  and  arranged  with  admi- 
rable judgment  and  care. 

All  that  will  now  be  attempted,  is  a  general 
description  of  the  leading  features  of  the  church 
government  adopted  by  the  venerated  fathers  of 
New  England. 

This  will  be  presented  under  three  sections. 

First,  the  nature  of  the  church  and  its  priv- 
ileges ; 

Secondly,  the  nature  and  powers  of  the  min- 
isterial office  ; 

Thirdly,  the  nature  and  forms  of  public  wor- 
ship. 


SECTION    I  . 

THE  NATURE  OF  THE  CHURCH  AND  ITS  PRIVILEGES. 

The  term  "Congregational"  appears  to  have 
been  first  brought  into  use  by  John  Cotton.  His 
preference  for  it  was  grounded  on  the  fact,  that 
the  word  which,  in  our  English  version  of  the 
Bible,  is  rendered  churchy  simply  and  properly 
means  a  congregation.  The  word  would  have 
been  rendered  "  congregation,"  if  King  James 
had  not  required  his  translators  to  use  the  word 
"  church"  instead.     The  right  sense  is  given  in 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  135 

the  nineteenth  Article  of  Religion  of  the  Church 
of  England,  where  the  church  is  defined  to  be 
"  a  congregation  of  faithful  men,  in  which  the 
true  Word  of  God  is  preached,  and  the  sacra- 
ments duly  administered  according  to  Christ's 
ordinances,  in  all  those  things  that  of  necessity- 
are  requisite  to  the  same."  So  exactly  does 
this  language  express  the  Puritan  sentiments  on 
the  subject,  as  to  justify  the  celebrated  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  when  he  said  in  debate  before  the 
house  of  lords,  that  he  "  found  the  nineteenth 
article  did  define  the  church  directly  as  the  In- 
dependents do." 

In  a  letter  addressed  to  Rev.  Samuel  Skelton 
of  Salem  by  Mr.  Cotton,  three  years  before  he 
left  England,  there  is  given  the  following  defini- 
tion of  a  church  : — "  It  is  a  flock  of  saints,  called 
by  God  into  the  fellowship  of  Christ,  meeting 
together  in  one  place,  to  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  edify  themselves  in  communi- 
cating spiritual  gifts,  and  partaking  of  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord."  After  his  coming  to  this 
country,  Mr.  Cotton  would  have  added  to  the 
above  definition,  that  a  mutual  covenant,  express 
or  implied,  to  unite  for  the  purposes  specified,  is 
necessary  to  complete  the  constitution  of  a 
church.  He  subscribed  to  the  Cambridge  Plat- 
form, which  teaches,  that  in  the  larger  and  more 


136  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

general  sense,  "  the  Catholic  church  is  the  whole 
company  of  those  that  are  elected,  redeemed, 
and  in  time  effectually  called  from  sin  and  death 
unto  a  state  of  grace  and  salvation  by  Jesus 
Christ.'"^  In  the  common  and  more  special 
sense,  the  true  visible  church  is  "  a  company  of 
saints  by  calling,  united  into  one  body,  by  a  holy 
covenant,  for  the  public  worship  of  God,  and  the 
mutual  edification  one  of  another,  in  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  Lord  Jesus."  t 

The  national  churches  imagine  that  all  the 
christian  people  residing  in  any  country  form 
such  a  congregation.  But  our  fathers  held,  that 
the  term  denotes  a  literal  congregation,  meeting 
statedly  in  one  place  for  divine  worship  and 
ordinances,  and  united  for  that  purpose  into  one 
body  by  a  holy  covenant.  They  could  find  no 
trace  of  any  hierarchy  in  the  New  Testament. 
All  the  acts  of  church  government,  and  discipline 
mentioned  in  that  book,  were  administered  by 
individual  churches.  They  saw,  that,  in  the 
apostles'  time,  no  one  church  claimed  any  right 
to  rule  over  another.  They  saw,  that  each 
church,  great  or  small,  had  as  full  power  to 
manage  its  own  affairs,  as  though  it  had  been 
the  only  church  in  existence.     They  saw,  that 

♦  Chap.  II.  sec.  1.  f  lb.  aec.  5. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  137 

each  individual  church  was  a  complete  body  of 
itself,  endowed  with  all  the  organs  of  indepen- 
dent vitality,  and  enabled  to  do  whatever  may 
be  needful  for  its  own  preservation,  well-being, 
and  enlargement. 

There  is  something  noble  and  liberal  in  this 
idea,  which  presents  all  Christian  congregations 
as  so  many  free,  spiritual  communities  ;  not 
governed  by  others,  but  each  governing  itself  by 
he  rules  and  requirements  of  God's  Word.  It 
was  only  by  a  long  series  of  usurpations  and 
gradual  encroachments,  that  the  churches  lost 
this  original  and  free  constitution,  and  became 
massed  together  under  the  ghostly  tyranny  of 
lordly  hierarchs. 

Our  fathers  restored  in  New  England  the 
primitive  apostolical  order  by  which  each  several 
congregation,  or  church  in  the  ordinary  New 
Testament  sense,  is  divinely  empowered  to  carry 
on  a  system  of  self-government  in  strict  observ- 
ance of  the  rules  of  the  gospel,  as  to  election 
of  officers,  admission  and  discipline  of  members, 
and  general  management  of  its  own  ecclesias- 
tical affairs.  Each  church,  duly  constituted, 
with  its  own  officers,  was  entitled  to  act  for  itself 
in  all  such  matters,  free  from  the  control  of  any 
man,  or  body  of  men,  external  to  itself  In  the 
New  Testament,  our  fathers  could  find  no  war- 
12# 


138  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

rant  for  synodical,  or  diocesan,  or  provincial,  or 
national,  or  parliamentary  churches ;  or  for 
churches  organized  by  civil  authority.  They 
found  the  apostles  planting  no  churches,  but 
such  as  were  parochial :  that  is  to  say,  distinct 
congregations,  composed  of  persons  possessing 
the  faith,  usually  meeting  in  one  assembly,  and 
transacting  their  own  business  w^ithout  any  sub- 
jection to  foreign  authority.  They  held,  that 
any  organized  congregation  of  believers,  formed 
and  kept  up  under  the  influences  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  the  regulations  of  the  written  Word 
of  God,  is  an  evangelical  church.  The  view 
which  our  fathers  took  of  such  a  church  was 
this  ; — It  is  an  absolute  monarchy  democratically 
administered.  It  is  an  absolute  monarchy  :  for 
Christ  is  its  supreme  Head  and  King ;  his  will  is 
law  ;  he  alone  has  the  right  to  legislate  ;  and  his 
decrees  recorded  in  the  Bible  must  alone  be  obey- 
ed. And  the  affairs  of  this  spiritual  monarchy  are 
democratically  administered  :  for  to  the  church 
is  given  the  free  election  of  all  executive  officers, 
and  the  members  are  all  possessed  of  equal 
rights  and  privileges.  What  noble  schools  of 
liberty  and  independence  of  soul,  willingly  obe- 
dient to  Christ,  but  free  from  vassalage  to  man, 
must  be  found  in  these  self-governing  societies  ! 
There  is  a  passage  in  a  letter  from  Mr.  Cotton 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  139 

to  the  Lord  viscount  Say  and  Seal,  which  has 
been  supposed  to  militate  against  these  views. 
It  is  in  tlie  following  words  ; — "  Democracy  I  do 
not  conceive  that  ever  God  did  ordain  as  a  fit 
government,  either  for  church  or  commonwealth. 
If  the  people  be  governors,  who  shall  be  govern- 
ed ?  As  for  monarchy  and  aristocracy,  they  are 
both  of  them  clearly  approved  and  directed  in 
Scripture,  yet  so  as  referreth  the  sovereignty  to 
himself,  [i.  e.  to  God,]  and  setteth  up  Theocracy 
in  both,  as  the  best  form  of  government  in  the 
commonwealth  as  well  as  in  the  church.'"^  At 
the  first  view,  this  passage  seems  to  be  in  violent 
opposition  to  Mr.  Cotton's  advocacy  of  popular 
institutions  on  all  other  occasions.  Some,  who 
are  friendly  to  his  memory,  know  not  what  to 
make  of  it;  and  others  regard  it  as  a  lure  to 
tempt  certain  Puritan  peers  and  other  great  men 
to  come  over  and  join  the  colonies,  as  many  of 
them  were  then  thinking  to  do. 

The  matter  is  easily  set  right  by  considering 
the  meaning  of  the  words  "democracy"  and  "aris- 
tocracy," as  used  in  this  letter.  The  aristocracy 
spoken  of  here  is  elective,  and  for  the  most  part 
temporary.  Every  representative  government  is 
an  aristocracy,  elected  by  the  people  to  make  and 


*  See  the  leller  in  HuLchinson'3  History  of  Massachusetts,  vol.  I., 
p.  437,  &;c. 


140  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

administer  the  laws,  for  longer  or  shorter  peri- 
ods. A  simple  democracy,  according  to  the 
primary  sense  of  the  word,  and  the  definitions 
of  the  ablest  political  writers,  is  a  state  of  things 
in  which  the  whole  collected  people  make  and 
execute  the  laws.  This  is  mere  mob-law,  which 
is  no  government  at  all,  having  neither  settled 
constitution  nor  executive  officers.  It  is  in  this 
sense,  that  John  Cotton  denounces  democracy  ; 
as  every  reasonable  man  must  do.  But  the  word 
in  our  day  is  taken  in  a  much  better  sense  than 
formerly,  and  is  used  to  designate  that  republi- 
can form  of  government  in  which  the  people  act 
through  regularly  constituted  officers  of  their 
own  choosing.  That  this  was  Mr.  Cotton's 
meaning  is  plain  from  another  passage  in  the 
same  letter,  toward  the  close,  which  is  quoted 
for  the  sake  of  making  him,  as  he  has  a  right  to 
be,  his  own  interpreter.  "  Bodine  confesseth, 
that,  though  it  be  status  popularis  where  the 
people  choose  their  own  governors,  yet  the  gov- 
ernment is  not  a  democracy,  if  it  be  administered, 
not  by  the  people,  but  by  the  governors,  whether 
one,  (for  then  it  is  a  monarchy,  though  elective,) 
or  by  many,  for  then,  as  you  know,  it  is  aristoc- 
racy. In  which  respect  it  is,  that  church  gov- 
ernment is  justly  denied,  even  by  Mr.  Robinson, 
to  be   democratical,  though   the  people   choose 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  141 

their  own  officers  and  rulers."^^  We  find  the 
same  idea  expressed  by  Mr.  Stone  of  Hartford, 
when  asked  to  describe  the  Congregational  gov- 
ernment. He  replied  in  his  scholastic  way  ; — 
"It  is  a  speaking  Aristocracy  in  the  face  of  a 
silent  Democracy."  The  church  is  taught  and 
ruled  by  officers,  who  are  freely  chosen  by  the 
people  to  act  in  their  offices  as  the  Bible  directs. 
This  arrangement  secures,  at  once,  the  order  and 
the  liberty  of  the  churches. 

Because  churches  are  thus  emancipated  from 
all  foreign  jurisdiction,  it  must  not  be  supposed, 
that  they  are  isolated,  disconnected  bodies,  hav- 
ing no  mutual  relations  of  love  and  duty.  No : 
they  are  a  sisterhood  :  and  though  all  the  sisters 
stand  on  terms  of  equality  and  liberty,  they  are 
both  necessarily  and  willingly  bound  in  family 
ties,  the  strongest  and  sweetest  of  any.  As  the 
liberty  of  the  individual  Christian  is  not  inconsist- 
ent with  "  the  communion  of  saints,"  so  neither 
is  the  liberty  of  particular  congregations  incon- 
sistent with  the  communion  of  churches.  Dr. 
Heylin,  though  a  bitter  hater  of  the  Puritans, 
has  very  happily  described  John  Robinson's 
"model  of  church  government"  as  "  consisting  of 
a  coordination  of  several  churches  for  their  mu- 


#  Hutchinson's  Hist.  I.,  439. 


142  LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON. 

tual  comfort ;  not  a  subordination  of  the  one  to 
the  other,  in  the  way  of  direction  or  command. 
Hence,"  he  adds,  "  came  the  name  of  '  Independ- 
ents,' continued  unto  those  amongst  us  who 
neither  associate  themselves  with  the  Presbyte- 
rians, nor  embrace  the  frenzies  of  the  Anabap- 
tists." It  is  mostly  by  this  name  of  "  Independ- 
ents "  that  the  Congregationalists,  who  are  now 
so  numerous  in  England,  are  generally  known 
in  that  country.  That  name,  however,  was  not 
wholly  satisfactory  to  Mr.  Cotton.  He  remarks 
upon  it  as  follows: — "  Nor  is  '  Independency'  a  fit 
name  for  the  way  of  our  churches  :  for  in  some 
respects  it  is  too  strait,  and  in  others  too  large. 
It  is  too  strait,  in  that  it  confineth  us  within  our- 
selves, and  holdeth  us  forth  as  independent  of 
all  others  :  whereas  indeed  we  do  profess  depend- 
ence upon  magistrates  for  civil  government  and 
protection,  dependence  upon  Christ  and  his 
Word  for  the  sovereign  government  and  rule  of 
our  administrations,  dependence  upon  the  coun- 
sel of  other  churches  and  synods  when  our  own 
variance  or  ignorance  may  stand  in  need  of  such 
help  from  them  ;  and  therefore  this  title  of 
'  Independency  '  straiteneth  us  and  restraineth 
us  from  our  necessary  duty  and  due  liberty. 
Again,  in  other  respects,  *  Independency  '  stretch- 
eth  itself  too  largely  and  more   generally  than 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  143 

that  it  can  single  out  us,  for  it  is  compatible  to  a 
national  church  as  well  as  to  a  congregational. 
— Wherefore,  if  there  must  needs  be  some  note 
of  difference  to  decypher  our  estate  and  to  dis- 
tinguish our  way,  I  know  of  none  fitter  than 
to  denominate  ours — '  Congregational.'  "  "^  The 
name  '  Independent '  is  expressly  disapproved 
by  the  Cambridge  Platform.! 

Some  of  the  more  rigid  Separatists,  known  by 
the  uncouth  title  of  Brownists,  carried  the  idea 
of  independency  to  such  an  extreme  as  to  render 
every  church  an  isolated  body,  dwelling  soli- 
tarily, without  a  sisterhood,  and  the  cheering 
interchange  of  acts  of  communion.  They  were 
hurried  to  this  extremity,  by  the  excessive 
anxiety  to  avoid  any  entanglement  which  might 
again  ensnare  them  in  the  meshes  of  ecclesias- 
tical bondage.  Mr.  Cotton  and  his  coadjutors 
happily  avoided  a  sentiment  so  destructive  of  all 
the  benefits  of  the  fellowship  of  the  churches. 
In  replying  to  Baillie,  Mr.  Cotton  takes  occasion 
to  say  of  Brown  ; — "  Neither  in  whole  nor  in 
part  do  we  partake  in  his  schism ;  he  separated 
from  churches  and  from  saints ;  we,  only  from 
the  world,  and  from  that  which  is  of  the  world." 
— "  Though  we  put  not  such  honor  upon  those 


*  Way  of  Congregational  Churches  Cleared,  p.  11. 
t  Chap.  II.  Sect.  5. 


144  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

he  calls  '  Brownists,'  as  to  own  them  for  our 
'  fathers,'  yet  neither  do  we  put  so  much  dis- 
honor upon  them  as  to  '  heap  coals  of  con- 
tumely '  upon  their  heads :  we  look  not  on 
them  with  contempt,  but  compassion."^  Mr. 
Cotton  concurred  in  sentiment  with  the  excellent 
John  Robinson,  who,  in  his  parting  instructions 
to  that  part  of  his  flock  which  was  about  to 
proceed  from  Leyden  to  the  Plymouth  rock, 
recommended  them  to  use  "  all  means  to  avoid 
and  shake  off  the  name  of  Brownist,  being  a 
mere  nickname,  and  brand,  to  make  religion 
odious,  and  the  professors  of  it,  to  the  Christian 
world."!  Our  fathers  held  indeed,  that  every 
congregation  is  completely  independent  of  all 
others  as  to  jurisdiction  and  authoritative  con- 
trol;  but  not  as  to  other  forms  of  connection 
arising  from  common  interests  and  reciprocal 
aflfections.  They  carefully  cherished  an  inter- 
course of  mutual  respect,  and  confidence,  and 
love,  an  interchange  of  counsels,  and  aids,  and 
fraternal  offices  ;  which  they  styled  "  the  com- 
munion of  churches."  The  judicious  and  mod- 
erate opinions  of  our  fathers  are  well  expressed 
by  Thomas  Shcpard  : — "  We  utterly  dislike 
such  Independency  as  that  which  is  maintained 


*  Way  of  Congregational  Churches  Cleared,  p.  9,  10. 
Young's  Clironicles,  p.  397. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  145 

by  contempt,  or  careless  neglect,  of  sister 
churches.  We  utterly  dislike  such  dependency 
of  churches  upon  others,  as  is  built  upon  usur- 
pations and  spoils  of  particular  churches.'"^ 

The  Puritans  loved  church  unity ; — not  a 
mere  nominal  and  formal  union,  where  there  is 
neither  life  nor  similarity;  a  union  well  com- 
pared by  Leighton  to  that  of  sticks  and  stones 
when  frozen  together ;  a  union  consisting  in  a 
bare  outward  uniformity,  under  which  is  con- 
cealed the  bitterest  scorn  and  hate.  They 
prized  "  the  unity  of  the  faith,"  and  sought  to 
keep  "  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace:"  and  this  was  nearly  all  they  deemed 
important. 

Great  efforts  have  been  made  to  effect  a  uni- 
formity of  government  and  worship,  which 
should  bring  all  Christendom  into  one  ecclesias- 
tical establishment,  with  unvarying  modes  and 
forms.  There  are  men  whose  notion  of  the 
church  is  like  a  system  of  gas-pipes  in  a  great 
city,  branching  in  all  directions,  yet  meeting  at 
last  in  one  main  trunk,  which  is  regarded  with 
senseless  awe,  and  mystic  veneration  as  "  the 
great  centre  of  visible  unity."  Very  different 
is   the    Gospel  view,  which  shows    every  par- 


*  Treaiiae  of  Liturgies,  &c.,  p.  114.     1653. 
VOL.    I.       13 


146  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COT-TON. 

ticular  church  to  be  built  directly  on  Christ  as 
the  foundation,  and  to  be  no  otherwise  connected 
with  other  churches,  except  as  through  him 
who  is  as  the  common  foundation  of  them  all. 
So  too  each  believer,  by  himself,  is  a  branch  of 
the  true  vine,  deriving  life  and  nourishment, 
not  mediately  through  ramified  boughs  of  de- 
pendence and  long  limbs  of  distant  succession ; 
but  immediately  from  Christ  himself,  in  whom 
all  the  branches  grow,  who  is  the  only  vital 
bond  of  union  between  them.  All  real  Christian 
union  circulates  through  him  from  church  to 
church,  and  from  heart  to  heart.  This  hallowed 
bond  is  not  an  indefinitely  extended  chain  of 
which  only  the  head-link  fastens  directly  upon 
the  mediatorial  throne.  Every  believer  is  him- 
self in  Christ.  The  disciples  are  one  in  him, 
and  only  in  him.  To  all  of  them  his  Spirit  is 
imparted  directly  from  himself;  and  this  unites 
them  by  pervading  them  all. 

A  Catholic  Christian  union  already  exists,  so 
far  as  the  different  denominations  rest  upon  the 
true  foundation.  An  old  divine  has  said,  "  I 
have  seen  a  field  here,  and  another  there,  stand 
thick  with  corn.  An  hedge  or  two  has  parted 
them.  At  the  proper  season,  the  reapers  en- 
tered. Soon  the  earth  was  disburthened,  and 
the  grain  was  conveyed  to  the  destined  place  ; 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  147 

where,  blended  together  in  the  barn,  or  in  the 
stack,  it  could  not  be  known  that  a  hedge  once 
separated  this  corn  frona  that.  Thus  it  is  with 
the  church.  Here  it  grows,  as  it  were,  in  dif- 
ferent fields,  severed,  it  may  be,  by  various 
hedges.  By  and  by,  when  the  harvest  is  come, 
all  God's  wheat  shall  be  gathered  into  the  gar- 
ner, without  one  single  mark  to  distinguish  that 
once  they  differed  in  the  outward  circumstan- 
tials of  modes  and  forms." 

The  "  high-church"  temper  does  not  accord 
with  the  genius  of  Congregationalism.  We 
are  not  of  those  who  are  never  sure  that  they 
are  actually  in  the  temple,  until  they  find 'them- 
selves perched  upon  its  topmost  pinnacle.  Such 
as  these,  Dean  Kennet  speaks  of,  as  having  lost 
their  Christianity  in  the  name  of  the  church. 
Luther  describes  them  as  "  attributing  more 
power  to  the  church  which  is  begotten  and 
born,  than  to  the  Word  which  hath  begotten, 
conceived,  and  borne  the  church."  Of  such 
men,  John  Cotton  used  to  say,  "  They  are  all 
church,  and  no  Christ." 


148  LIFE      or     JOHN     COTTON. 

SECTION    II. 

NATURE  AND  POWERS  OF  THE  MINISTERIAL  OFFICE. 

The  fathers  of  New  England  held  that  the 
officers  of  the  church  are  of  two  sorts.  One  of 
these  is  variously  spoken  of  as  pastors,  teach- 
ers, elders,  presbyters,  bishops,  overseers,  and 
other  names  indicative  of  the  nature  of  their 
calling-,  and  its  duties.  These  all  stand  upon 
an  equality  as  regards  rank  and  authority. 
There  is  no  difference  among  them,  except 
such  as  make  any  man  to  differ  from  his  politi- 
cal equals,  arising  from  diversity  of  talents, 
attainments,  or  moral  worth.  Hence  the  office 
holds  out  no  temptation  to  those  ambitious 
aspirants,  whose  whole  desire  is  to  reach  some 
station  superior  to  that  of  their  fellows.  There 
is  BO  contending  which  shall  be  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  so  long  as  there  is  no  such 
condition  acknowledged  there.  Each  looks  his 
brother  in  the  eye,  without  receiving  from  him 
the  glance  of  arrogance,  or  casting  upon  him 
that  of  uneasy  inferiority.  The  primitive  paro- 
chial bishops  of  the  old  "  standing  order "  in 
Massachusetts,  look  with  pity  on  those  dissent- 
ing presbyters,  who  sink   the  dignity  of  their 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  149 

office,  by  giving  place  to  spiritual  superiors 
whom  the  Chief  Shepherd  never  set  over  them. 
The  Scripture  view  of  the  ministerial  office  is 
thus  briefly  summed  up  by  the  venerable  John 
Cotton  :  "  The  bishops  Paul  speaketh  of  in 
Timothy,  of  whose  qualification  he  giveth  direc- 
tion, (1  Tim.  2  :  2—7,)  he  calleth  them  all, 
when  he  cometh  to  give  order  for  their  mainte- 
nance, by  the  name  of  elders.  And  in  his 
epistle  to  Titus,  the  elders  which  Paul  left  Titus 
to  ordain  in  every  city,  he  calleth  them  bishops. 
Tit.  1 :  5 — 7.  Now  of  these  he  appointeth  many 
in  one  city  or  church ;  not  many  cities  or 
churches  under  one  bishop,  Acts  14 :  23  ;  elders 
in  every  city.  Acts  20  :  17,  28 ;  many  elders 
or  bishops  in  the  church  of  Ephesus,  Phil.  1:1; 
many  bishops  as  well  as  many  deacons  in  one 
church  of  Philippi,  and  that  a  poor  one  too  ;  for 
Philippi  was  a  church  in  Macedonia,  Acts  16  : 
12  ;  and  all  the  churches  in  Macedonia  had 
trial  of  deep  poverty,  2  Cor.  8  :  12."  ^ 

The  deacons  form  the  only  other  class  of 
church-officers  to  be  seen  in  the  light  of  the 
New  Testament.  Their  appropriate  duty  is,  to 
attend  to  the  secular  afllairs  of  the  church ;  but 
being  usually  more   eminent    for  active  piety, 


*  Way  of  the  Churches  of  New  England,  &c.,  p.  48. 

13=^ 


150  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

they  are  chiefly  looked  to  for  advice,  and  ex- 
pected to  prepare  the  business  which  may  come 
before  the  church.  It  is  singular  that,  in  most 
religious  denominations,  this  office  is  either  dis- 
continued, or  its  nature  and  duties  are  entirely 
changed.  In  the  hierarchal  churches,  the  dea- 
cons are  transferred  from  the  charge  of  tempo- 
ralities to  that  of  spiritualities.  They  have 
ceased  to  "  serve  tables,"  and  profess  to  "  give 
themselves  to  the  AVord  of  God  and  to  prayer." 
In  a  word,  they  claim  to  be  clergymen.  More- 
over, they  are  never  inducted  into  their  office 
with  any  expectation  of  retaining  it  for  life.  It 
is  not  sought  or  conferred  for  its  own  sake  ;  but 
merely  as  one  condition  of  being  admitted  to  a 
higher  order  in  the  priesthood.  It  is  difficult  to 
conceive  of  a  greater  departure  from  its  original 
design,  than  this  divinely  appointed  office  has 
undergone.  In  the  Congregational  churches  it 
is  retained,  and  fulfills  its  original  purposes. 

We  hear  much  in  our  times  about  the  neces- 
sity of  an  "  apostolical  succession  "  in  the  gos- 
pel ministry.  And  truly  such  a  succession  is 
needful,  not  in  form,  but  in  fact ;  not  in  show, 
but  in  spirit.  Wherever  you  see  a  "  son  of 
consolation,"  one  "  who  is  a  good  man,  and  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith,"  there  you  see  a 
true  successor  of  the  apostles,  so  far  as  they  can 


LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON.  151 

have  successors  on  earth.  It  is  no  matter 
through  what  external  source  he  may  have 
derived  his  license  or  authority  to  preach  the 
gospel  and  administer  its  offices  ;  if  the  spirit 
that  was  in  the  apostles  be  in  him,  he  is  their 
fellow-laborer,  and  their  successor  in  the  work 
they  wrought.  Though  he  may  have  under- 
gone no  prelatical  manipulations,  he  is  qualified 
to  serve  at  the  altar,  "  by  the  imposition  of  a 
holier  hand." 

When  we  see  a  man  called  to  the  ministry  by 
the  church  of  God,  his  mind  instinct  with  the 
grand  truths  of  revelation,  "  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures,"  fervent  in  spirit,  instant  in  prayer, 
burning  with  love  to  Jesus,  and  to  the  souls  for 
which  Jesus  bled,  laboriously  and  faithfully  dis- 
pensing the  bread  of  life  to  hearts  hungering  for 
the  heavenly  food,  where  is  he  who  will  coldly 
ask  to  see  his  commission  to  preach  the  gospel, 
to  ascertain  if  it  be  endorsed  by  human  sanc- 
tions ?  When  such  a  ministry  is  blessed  to  the 
illumination  of  the  ignorant,  to  the  reformation 
of  the  profligate,  the  conversion  of  the  infidel, 
the  comfort  of  the  afflicted,  the  edification  of  be- 
lievers, and  the  salvation  of  hundreds  and  of 
thousands,  who  would  care  to  inspect  his  eccle- 
siastical pedigree  ?  While  such  a  man  "  con- 
tinues steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and 


152  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers,"  who  will  question  the  apostles'  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  their  approval  of  his  work? 

Look  at  Bunyan,  faring  so  coarsely  in  Bed- 
ford jail,  and  yet  with  quenchless  zeal  exercising 
his  despised  ministry  with  the  broad  seal  of 
heaven's  approbation, — the  effusion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  making  it  effectual  for  the  conversion  of 
sinners  and  the  consolation  of  saints.  Then 
look  at  the  lordly  diocesan,  under  whose  unhal- 
lowed authority  that  man  of  God  was  incarce- 
rated only  for  doing  his  Master's  work, — look  at 
the  "  enthronized"  prelate,  arrayed  in  canonical 
silks  and  rubrical  lawns,  intent  on  worldly  dig- 
nities and  possessions,  a  stranger  to  the  great 
teachings  of  the  gospel,  and  hostile  to  its  spirit. 
Compare  the  two  men,  the  tinker  and  his  op- 
pressor. Then,  with  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
and  their  Epistles  in  your  hands,  ask  which  of 
the  two  men  looks  the  most  like  their  successor. 
Were  the  fishermen  of  Galilee,  or  the  tent-maker 
of  Tarsus  to  revisit  this  world,  the  scene  of  their 
toils  and  sufferings  for  Christ  and  his  Church, 
in  which  of  these  men  would  they  discern  the 
clearest  proofs  of  spiritual  affinity  with  them- 
selves ?  With  which  would  they  most  readily 
hold  communion  in  their  ministerial  offices  ? 

When  you  receive  the  sacrament  with  a  heart 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  153 

melted  in  penitence,  glowing  with  love,  burning 
with  holy  desire ;  when  you  enter  with  your 
whole  soul  into  the  communion  of  saints ;  when 
you  feed  on  Jesus  by  faith,  and  find  that  his 
flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  his  blood  drink  indeed  ; 
when,  in  that  sacred  hour,  heaven  descends  into 
your  bosom,  and  all  is  joy  and  peace  :  say, — can 
you  doubt  the  validity  of  the  ordinance,  and 
scruple  at  the  official  character  of  the  adminis- 
trator ?  No  :  you  would  say  ; — "  God  is  here, 
and  it  is  good  for  me  to  be  here :  for  truly  my 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ."  That  man's  religion  is  vain,  who 
proudly  rejects  a  ministry  which  God  conde- 
scends to  accept,  and  seal  with  his  presence  and 
his  blessing.  Wherever  we  find  the  most  of 
the  apostolical  doctrine  and  the  apostolical  spirit, 
there  we  are  sure  to  find  the  most  genuine  suc- 
cession. 

As  for  this  ecclesiastical  figment  of  a  direct 
lineal  succession  from  the  apostles,  we  may  ar- 
ray against  it  not  only  the  opinion  of  our  fathers, 
but  the  testimony  of  prelates  inferior  to  none  in 
learning,  and  as  much  interested  as  any  of  their 
brethren  in  sustaining  the  fiction,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible. 

The  famous  Dr.  Hoadley,  Bishop  of  Bangor, 
declared,   "As   far  as  we  can  judge  of  things, 


154  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

God's  providence  never  yet  in  fact  kept  up  a 
regular,  uninterrupted  succession  of  rightful 
Bishops.'"^  Speaking  of  that  pretended  succes- 
sion, he  says ; — "  Of  which  the  most  learned 
must  have  the  least  assurance ;  and  the  un- 
learned can  have  no  notion,  but  through  igno- 
rance and  credulity."!  Dr.  Whately,  the 
present  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  has  declared  ; — 
"  There  is  not  a  minister  in  all  Christendom  who 
is  able  to  trace  up,  with  any  approach  to  cer- 
tainty, his  own  spiritual  pedigree. "t  The  pres- 
ent Bishop  of  Hereford,  in  a  charge  to  his  clergy, 
says,  in  reference  to  the  certainty  of  an  apostoli- 
cal succession  ; — "  To  spread  abroad  this  notion, 
would  be  to  make  ourselves  the  derision  of  the 
world.-'"^ 

The  "  simple  faithful,"  and  such  as  "  occupy 
the  room  of  the  unlearned,"  are  in  a  sorry  case, 
if  they  can  never  take  the  comfort  of  Christian 
sacraments  in  due  security,  till  they  can  decide 
where  erudite  prelates  disagree.  It  happens, 
somewhat  oddly,  that,  at  least  two  metropolitans 
of  the  Anglican  Church,  Tillotson  and  Seeker ; 


♦  Preservative  against  Nonjurors,  p.  47,  4th  ed. 
t  Answer    to    Ilepresentation    by    Committee    of   Convocation, 
p.  89— 91. 
t  Whalely's  Kingdom  of  Christ,  Esaay  II.,  Sect.  30. 
§  Cited  in  Hall's  Puritans,  p.  388. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  155 

and  four  of  its  heads,  James  the  First,  William 
the  Third,  and  George  the  First  and  the  Second, 
had  none  but  Presbyterian  baptism,  which  is 
said  by  some  to  be  a  nullity.  "  So  we  have 
Bishops  appointed  by  unbaptized  heads  of  the 
church,  and  consecrated  by  prelates  excommu- 
nicated at  Rome,"  the  corrupt  mother  of  a  cast- 
off  daughter,  who  yet  claims  to  inherit  all  her 
boasted  exclusive  privileges  from  that  unhappy 
parentage.  It  is  surely  impolitic  to  rest  the 
doctrines  of  the  church,  as  Macaulay  has  well 
said,  "on  a  historical  theory,  which,  to  ninety- 
nine  Protestants  out  of  a  hundred,  would  seem 
much  more  questionable  than  any  of  those  doc- 
trines. "=^  It  is  far  better  to  derive  our  belief 
from  the  apostolical  Scriptures,  which  are  the 
pure  fountain-head ;  than  from  any  of  the 
branches  of  that  "  muddy  Tiber,"  the  Roman 
succession. 

The  Israelites  were  thought  to  be  in  sad 
plight,  when,  for  lack  of  smiths,  they  were  forced 
to  go  down  to  the  Philistines,  "  to  sharpen  every 
man  his  share,  and  his  coulter,  and  his  axe,  and 
his  mattock."  It  was  acutely  said  by  some  of 
our  old  Puritans  ; — "  Sure,  if  Christians  might 

not  have  any  ministers,  unless  ordained  by  the 

I 

*  See  an  able  article  on  "  Church  and  Slate,"  in  the  Edinburgh  Re- 
view for  April,  1839. 


156  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

popish  bishops,  the  case  were  as  pitiful  as  if 
sheep  might  have  no  shepherds,  but  such  as  are 
appointed  to  them  by  the  wolves.'"^ 

Of  late  years  the  old  superstitious  notions  of 
ordination  seem  to  be  regaining  ground.  There 
are  many  who  look  upon  this  solemnity  as  a  sort 
of  charm,  having  a  magical  effect  to  make  a  man, 
be  he  what  he  may,  a  true  minister  of  Christ ; 
and  investing  him  with  a  mysterious  character, 
and  conferring  on  his  ministrations  a  spiritual 
efficacy  which  cannot  be  secured  in  any  other 
way.  The  first  reformers  and  the  martyrs  of 
the  reformation  had  juster  sentiments.  In  the 
book  entitled  "  The  Necessary  Doctrine  and 
Erudition  of  a  Christian  Man,"  which  was 
penned  by  Archbishop  Cranmer  as  a  text-book 
for  the  instruction  of  the  common  people,  that 
blessed  martyr  affirms  the  original  identity  of 
bishops  and  presbyters  ;  and  contends  that  noth- 
ing more  than  mere  election,  or  appointment,  is 
essential  to  the  sacerdotal  office,  without  conse- 
cration, or  any  other  solemnity.  From  a  man- 
uscript in  the  handwriting  of  the  same  worthy ,^ 
penned  with  a  view  to  further  reformation  in  the 
time  of  Edward  VI.,  and  transcribed  by  bishop 
Stillingfleet  in  his  Irenicum,  occurs  the  follovv- 


*  iVIodegl  ami  Brotherly  Answer  to  Charles  Herle,  by  Ri.  Mather 
and  Win.  Tlioiiipsou,  IGll. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  157 

• 

ing  explicit  Statement ; — "  Question  12.  Wheth- 
er in  the  New  Testament  be  required  any  conse- 
cration o(  a  bishop  and  priest,  or  only  appointing 
to  the  office  be  sufficient  ?  "  "  Arisiver.  In  the 
New  Testament  to  be  a  bishop  or  priest  needeth 
no  consecration,  by  the  Scripture  :  for  election  or 
appointing  thereto  is  sufficient."  Seeing  that 
the  consecrating  rites  of  ordination  are  used,  not 
of  necessity,  but  only  for  decency  or  solemnity, 
it  is  of  very  little  importance,  comparatively,  how 
or  by  whom  they  are  performed.  If  the  cere- 
monies were  omitted,  the  ordination  would  be 
less  decorous,  but  not  less  valid. 

Such  evangelically  liberal  opinions  were  once 
more  common  than  now,  in  those  who  arrogate 
the  episcopal  function  to  themselves.  In  the 
reign  of  James  the  First,  the  bishops  of  Raphoe 
and  Elphin,  in  Ireland,  united  as  presbyters 
with  the  Scottish  presbyterians  in  ordination 
services."^  Archbishop  Bancroft,  though  a  stern 
persecutor  of  all  non-conformity,  and  the  rest  of 
the  bishops  with  him,  owned  ordination  by  pres- 
byters to  be  valid  :  and,  on  this  account,  refused 
to  reordain  the  Scottish  presbyters  who  were 
then  to  be  made  bishops  of  the  new  dioceses  in 
North  Britain  ;  declaring  that  to  doubt  it,  was  to 


*  Bogue  and  Bennett's  History,  vol-  II.  p.  41 1. 
VOL.    I.       14 


159  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

• 

doubt  whether  "  there  were  any  lawful  vocation 
in  most  of  the  reformed  churches. ""^  Dr.  Bur- 
net, bishop  of  Salisbury,  thus  expressed  himself 
on  this  subject ; — *'  As  for  the  notion  of  the  dis- 
tinct offices  of  bishop  and  presbytef,  I  confess  it 
is  not  so  clear  to  me  :  and  therefore,  since  I  look 
upon  the  sacramental  actions  as  the  highest  of 
sacred  performances,  I  cannot  but  acknowledge 
those  who  are  empowered  for  them,  must  be  of 
the  highest  office  in  the  church."  t 

Erasmus  does  not  hesitate  to  say,  that,  in  the 
time  of  the  apostles,  "  Bishop,  Priest,  and  Pres- 
byter was  all  the  same,"  I  But  it  were  out  of 
place  here  to  relate  such  testimonies,  which  are 
numerously  rehearsed  in  the  books  which  ex- 
pressly treat  of  these  topics.  Let  these  citations 
suffice  to  show,  that  our  fathers  were  not  sin- 
gular in  their  opinions,  which  their  strenuous 
adversaries  had  not  always  the  hardihood  to 
controvert.  Even  what  has  been  called  "  lay 
ordination,"  in  cases  of  emergency  is  not  with- 
out the  sanction  of  divines  of  the  highest  con- 
sideration, both  in  ancient  and  modern  times. 
Thus  Luther  says  ; — "  If  any  pious  laymen 
were  banished  to  a  desert,  and  having  no  regu- 


*  Archb  Spolteswood's  Hisl.  p.  514. 

t  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  p.  310. 

I  Opera,  Tom.  V.  Col.  652.     Ed.  Lugd.    1701. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN     COTTON.  159 

larly  constituted  priest  among  them,  were  to 
asrree  to  choose  for  that  office  one  of  their  num- 
ber,  married  or  unmarried,  this  man  would  be 
as  truly  a  priest  as  if  he  had  been  consecrated 
by  all  the  bishops  in  the  world.  Augustine, 
Ambrose,  and  Cyprian  were  chosen  in  this 
manner.'"^  Even  Hooker,  the  boasted  cham- 
pion of  prelatic  power,  was  "judicious  "  enough 
in  the  third  book  of  his  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  to 
acknowledge  boldly,  that  such  ordinations  have 
been  often  justifiable.  "  There  may  be,"  he 
says,  "  sometimes  very  just  and  sufficient  reason 
to  allow  ordination  made  without  a  bishop. 
Where  the  Church  must  needs  have  some 
ordained,  and  neither  hath  nor  can  have  possibly 
a  bishop  to  ordain,  in  case  of  such  necessity  the 
ordinary  institution  of  God  hath  given  often- 
times, and  may  give  place." 

Our  fathers  held  that  the  power  of  calling 
suitable  persons  to  office,  belongs  to  the  church ; 
and  there  too  inheres  the  power  of  displacing 
such  incumbents  as  prove  to  be  incapable  or 
unworthy.  It  is  a  maxim  of  law,  that  the  right 
of  divesting  for  good  cause,  goes  with  the  right 
of  investing.!    The  privilege  of  calling  to  office 


*  Appeal  to  the  German  emperor  and  nobles,  given  in  D'Aubigne's 
Hist,  of  Reformation.  II.  84. 
t  Cujus  est  instituere,  ejusdem  est  destituere. 


160  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

the  first  churches  exercised  in  the  very  presence 
of  the  apostles.  And  it  was  many  ag^es  before 
this  privilege  was  entirely  wrested  out  of  their 
hands  by  the  hierarchal  usurpers,  who  strove  to 
exalt  the  clergy  at  the  expense  of  the  people, 
and  acted  on  the  principle  that  the  church  was 
made  for  the  minister,  and  not  the  minister  for 
the  church.  Though  all  the  ministers  were  to 
perish  in  a  night,  the  Church  would  still  survive 
in  the  baptized  fraternity  ;  and  this  brotherhood 
would  be  authorized  to  establish  the  ministry 
anew.  It  is  from  the  Church  that  the  ministry 
must  come.  They  must  be  church  members 
before  they  can  become  church  ministers ;  and 
the  very  name  of  minister^  or  servant,  implies 
the  previous  existence,  and  the  appointing 
power,  of  the  body  to  be  served. 

The  opinion  of  our  fathers  is  thus  expressed 
by  Cotton  Mather  ; — "  Ordination  they  looked 
upon  but  as  a  ceremony,  whereby  a  called  min- 
ister was  declared  by  imposition  of  hands,  to  be 
solemnly  set  apart  for  his  ministry ;  and  in  the 
same  rite,  the  assistances,  and  protections,  and 
manifold  blessings  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the 
exercises  of  his  ministry,  were  solemnly  im- 
plored for  him.  Briefly,  they  reckoned  not 
ordination  to  be  essential  unto  the  vocation  of  a 
minister,  any  more  than  coronation  to  the  being 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  161 

of  a  king  ;  but  that  it  is  only  a  consequent  and 
convenient  adjunct  of  his  vocation,  and  a  solemn 
acknowledgment  of  it,  with  an  useful  and  proper 
benediction  of  him  in  it."^ 

Properly  the  church  elects  her  own  officers  ; 
and  ordination  is  but  solemnly  and  formally 
setting  apart  to  his  duties  the  person  so  chosen. 
It  is  no  charm,  and  exerts  no  magic  power.  It 
is  merely  opening  to  suitable  persons  that  door 
of  office  which  should  stand  closed  to  the  un- 
suitable. As  the  church  has  the  sole  right  of 
calling  to  office,  this  greater  right  involves  the 
lesser  right  of  directing  how  the  ordination 
should  be  conducted,  due  regard  being  had  to 
the  requirements  of  the  Bible.  But  though 
officers  derive  their  calling  from  the  voice  of  the 
church ;  yet  the  powers  and  privileges  of  office, 
after  they  are  called  and  inducted,  they  derive 
from  the  appointment  of  Christ,  who  has  deter- 
mined in  his  law  what  they  shall  be.  Thus  it 
is  in  our  civil  commonwealth,  which  is  modeled 
very  much  upon  the  Scriptural  plan  of  church 
polity.  The  executive  officers  of  the  State  ob- 
tain their  offices  by  the  choice  of  the  people ; 
but  being  once  chosen,  their  duties  and  preroga- 
tives are  not  prescribed  by  the  popular  will,  but 


*  Magnalia  Book  V.  Ch.  XVII.  Sect.  5. 

14# 


162  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

by  the  written  constitution  of  government.  So 
the  church  appoints  her  ministers  ;  but  Christ 
appoints  their  duties  and  privileges  in  the  Bi- 
ble, the  sacred  statute-book  of  his  kingdom. 
"  The  law  and  the  testimony,''  describes  the 
nature  of  these  offices  ;  the  Church  only  sup- 
plies incumbents  to  occupy  them.  They  who 
hold  them  are  to  follow  only  the  regulations 
which  their  Lord  has  enacted.  The  Church 
may  exclude  from  her  ministry,  and  her  mem- 
bership such  as  prove  themselves  unworthy  ;  for 
to  this  end  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  are  com- 
mitted to  her  with  the  tremendous  power  of 
binding  on  earth  what  shall  also  be  confirmed 
in  heaven.  But  if  she  attempt  to  exercise  this 
"  power  of  the  keys  "  contrary  to  the  decrees  of 
inspiration,  nothing  is  effected;  for  in  so  doing 
she  changes  the  key,  and  an  erroneous  key 
bindeth  not."^  The  Church  can  do  nothing  but 
what  Christ  has  authorized  to  be  done.  The 
power  committed  to  the  Church  is  not  legisla- 
tive, but  administrative.  Her  power  is  ministe- 
rial, or  stewardly  ;  and  it  is  for  this  purpose, 
that  "  the  keys  "  are  hung  at  her  girdle.  Christ 
put  a  stop  to  law-making,  when  he  made  an 
end  of  the  canon  of  inspiration.     The  matter  is 


*  Clavia  errans  aon  ligat 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  163 

forcibly  expressed  by  Mr.  Cotton,  of  whom  a 
very  powerful  opponent  remarked  ; — "  I  had  a 
particular  unwillingness  to  enter  the  lists  of 
strife  with  that  reverend,  famous,  most  able, 
and  tight  writer."  Mr.  Cotton  was  speaking  of 
that  clause  in  the  apostolic  commission ; — 
"  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso- 
ever I  have  commanded  you."  His  words  are  : 
"  If  the  apostles  teach  people  to  observe  more 
than  Christ  has  commanded,  they  go  heyond 
their  commission;  and  a  larger  commission 
than  that  given  to  the  apostles,  neither  Elders, 
nor  Synods,  nor  Churches  can  challenge." 

This  matter-  is  discussed  by  him  with  great 
clearness  and  "  evidence  of  Scripture  light  "  in 
his  book,  entitled  "  The  Keys  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven."  This  is,  at  the  present  day,  the 
most  important  of  his  published  writings.  He 
here  claims  somewhat  more  of  authority  for  the 
elders  of  the  Church,  than  has  usually  been 
conceded  among  Congregationalists ;  and  par- 
ticularly he  ascribes  to  the  elders  the  veto 
power,  so  that  they  may  have  a  negative  upon 
the  acts  of  the  brotherhood  ;  but  no  right,  in  any 
thing  which  concerns  the  latter  to  impose 
aught  upon  them  without  their  consent.  With 
this  one  exception  as  to  the  veto,  the  senti- 
ments of  this  book  accord  with  what  has  been 


164  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

generally  professed  by  our  churches,  and  it  is 
marked  by  careful  discrimination  and  logical 
precision. 

Their  great  business  of  proclaiming  the  gos- 
pel, clothes  the  ministers  with  an  influence  so 
commanding,  while  rightly  directed,  that  they 
need  wish  for  no  higher  authority.  To  "  labor 
in  the  word  and  doctrine,"  is  to  rule  pre- 
eminently well,  and  gives  the  teaching  elder 
who  does  it  a  special  title  to  "  be  counted 
worthy  of  double  honor."  "  Preaching  is  a 
principal  part  of  governing,  and  Christ  himself 
ruleth  his  Church  by  his  Word." 

It  is  something  admirable  that  our  forefathers 
should  stamp  such  an  independent  character 
upon  each  particular  church  and  its  ministry. 
In  so  doing  they  rose  above  all  the  prejudices  of 
education,  and  surmounted  the  whole  force  of 
public  opinion  in  their  times.  Though  born  in 
an  age  of  hierarchies,  and  bred  under  one 
themselves,  they  made  no  attempt  to  imitate 
the  system  here.  What  was  there  to  hinder 
them  from  constituting  a  new  hierarchy  here 
wqth  the  potent  John  Cotion  at  its  head  ?  What 
was  there  to  prevent  them  from  endowing  their 
churches  with  vast  territorial  possessions  en- 
tailed upon  them  forever  ?    They  did  nothing  of 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  165 

the  kind ;  thoug-h  they  had  purchased  to  them- 
selves a  right  to  do  so  if  they  chose,  by  banish- 
ing themselves  to  the  wilderness  for  the  express 
purpose  of  doing  as  they  chose.  But  no  man 
would  have  resisted  more  strenuously  than  Mr. 
Cotton  himself,  the  attempt  to  confer  upon  him 
the  least  official  supremacy  above  his  brethren. 
We  find  him  refusing  to  be  supported  in  any 
other  way,  than  by  voluntary  contribution,  the 
free-will  offerings  of  his  people.^ 

Following  the  Scripture  rules  and  precedents, 
our  fathers  declared  for  the  equality  of  all 
churches,  the  equality  of  all  church  members, 
and  the  equality  of  all  church  ministers.  That 
"  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free," 
could  have  no  stronger  safeguards. 


SECTION    III. 

NATURE  AND  FORMS  OF  PUBLIC  W^ORSHIP. 

The  principal  part  of  this  duty  is  prayer,  with 
its  proper  adjuncts  of  praise  and  confession. 
Our  fathers  held,  that  "  true  prayer  is  the  work 
of  God's  Spirit  in  our  hearts,  teaching  and  ena- 


#  Winthrop's  Hist.  I.  p.  12L 


166  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

bling^  us  to  pour  out  our  souls  unto  God  in  all 
necessities  and  occasions."  On  this  account, 
they  held  that  prayer  should  be  free;  not 
restricted  to  set  forms  and  prescribed  liturgies,  to 
be  used  compulsorily  at  all  times  of  devotion. 
They  found  neither  Christ  nor  his  apostles 
requiring  any  invariable  forms  of  prayer.  From 
this  John  Cotton  argued,  that  there  is  "no  expe- 
diency thereof  to  the  edification  of  the  church  ; 
unless  it  might  be  presumed,  that  there  is  some 
help,  or  means,  of  God's  worship  expedient  to 
the  edification  of  the  Church,  which  never  came 
into  the  heajt  of  Christ  and  of  his  apostles  to 
commend  unto  the  Church."  *  To  exact  the 
constant  use  of  a  "  stinted  liturgy  "  when  Christ 
exacted  it  not,  our  fathers  regarded  as  a  direct 
usurpation  of  Christ's  kingly  office,  by  imposing 
conditions  of  membership  and  ministry  in  his 
Church  which  he  never  decreed. 

Such  a  liturgy,  they  said,  was  the  lethargy  of 
worship.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  they 
sometimes  spoke  harshly  of  it,  when  stung  to 
desperation  by  tyrannous  and  cruel  attempts  to 
force  them,  under  the  severest  penalties,  to  read 
or  hear  it.  "  Oppression  maketh  a  wise  man 
mad." 


♦  A  Modest  and  Clear  Answer,  &c..  ch.  1. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  167 

The  Puritan   divines  could   find   no  trace  of 
such  liturgies  for  the  first  three  centuries  of  the 
Christian  era.     They  found  that  the  compilation 
of  them  owed  its  origin  to  the  wretched  ignorance 
of  many  of  the  clergy,  who,  being  incapable  of 
properly    discharging   this    duty,   had  forms  of 
prayer  drawn  up  for  their  use.      Such  forms,  the 
Puritans  regarded  as  crutches  for  the  Jame  ;  and 
were  willing  that  the   lame  should  use  them. 
But  they  knew  no  reason  why  these  instruments, 
however  handsomely  turned   or  richly  adorned, 
should  be  forced   upon  such  as  were  not  lame 
enough  to  need  them.     Thus  in  a  speech   made 
in  1641,  in  the  house  of  peers,  by  Lord  Viscount 
Say  and  Seal,  that  noble  Puritan  says  ;— "  This 
injunction  of  such  forms  upon  all  men  turns  that 
which,  in  the  beginning,  necessity  brought  in  for 
the  help  of  insufficiency,  to  be  now  the  continu- 
ance  and  maintenance   of  insufficiency,   and  a 
bar  to  the  exercise  of  able  and  sufficient  gifts  and 
graces ;  as  if,  because  some   men   had  need  to 
make  use  of  crutches,  all  men  should  be  prohib- 
ited the  use  of  their  legs,  and  enjoined   to  take 
up  such  crutches  as  have  been  prepared  for  those 
who  had  no  logs  !  " 

The  service-book  having  been  mostly  transla- 
ted from  the  Latin  missal  used  by  the  Romish 
priests,  was  the  occasion  of  much  stumblino- at  it 


168  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

by  the  Puritans.  Even  King  James  once 
described  it  as  "an  ill-said  mass  in  English." 
The  reason  given  by  the  compilers  of  the  com- 
mon-prayer for  retaining  so  much  of  the  Romish 
book,  was  a  wish  to  conciliate  the  Papists,  as 
much  as  possible,  to  the  Protestant  w^orship. 
And  even  Bishop  Stillingfleet  could  once  argue, 
that  what  \yas  merely  "  laid  as  a  bait "  for  the 
Papists,  could  never  have  been  intended  "  as  an 
hook  for  those  of  our  own  profession."  But  a 
hook  they  found  it !  and  so  keenly  barbed,  that 
it  was  not  without  much  laceration  that  they 
disengaged  it  from  their  bleeding  mouths. 

They  could  never  be  reconciled  to  that  which 
became  the  instrument  of  so  much  civil  and  relig- 
ious despotism.  They  could  never  succumb  to 
the  pretensions  of  any  set  of  men  to  dictate  to  all 
other  men,  even  in  distant  regions  and  future 
centuries,  with  what  petitions  they  should  ap- 
proach the  throne  of  grace,  and  in  what  terms 
they  shall  address  their  Heavenly  Father.  To 
prescribe  a  form,  they  said,  was  stopping  the 
course  of  God's  Spirit,  and  muzzling  the  mouth 
of  prayer.  What  can  be  more  contrary  to  the 
free  and  fetterless  spirit  of  New  Testament  wor- 
ship, than  thus  to  confine  it  to  sluggish  canals, 
with  formal  locks  for  reaching  a  measured  ele- 
vation ;     instead  of  permitting  it  to  flow  in  its 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  169 

natural  channels  as  marked  out  by  the  finger  of 
Providence,  and  filled  by  the  Spirit  of  God  ?  As 
well  might  we  attempt  to  give  an  artificial  out- 
line to  the  flames  upon  the  altar,  and  seek  to  fix 
them  in  one  unvarying  shape. 

The  inconveniences  of  being  lied  up  to  such  a 
ritual    were    curiously    illustrated    during    the 
struggle  between  James  II.  and  the   Prince  of 
Orange.     Though  the  body  of  the  clergy  favored 
the  side  of  William  and  Mary,  they  were  obli- 
ged to  follow  the  liturgy,  which  the  Archbishop, 
engrossed  as  he  was  by  political  duties,  had  not 
time  to  alter.     The  poor  ministers   had  to  keep 
on  praying  for  their  most  dread  and  sovereign 
liege-lord.  King  James,   that  "  God  would  con- 
found the  devices  of  his  enemies."     This  was 
hard,  both  on  them  and  the  public  :  on  them,  as 
being  forced  to  pray  against  their  own  wishes ; 
and  on  the  public,  because  the  nation  would  have 
been  ruined,  if  their  prayers  had  been  accepted.=^ 
During  the  American  Revolution,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  nearly  every  Episcopal  meeting-house  in  the 
colonies  was   closed.     Their  ministers,  inclined 
as  they  were  to  principles  of  monarchy,  both  in 
Church  and  State,  could  not  vary  from  the  pre- 
scribed forms  of  prayer  :    and  the  people,  filled 


*  Life  and  Times  of  Dr  Edmund  Calamy.  L  20L 
VOL.    I.       15 


170  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

with  the  spirit  of  liberty,  could  not  endure  the 
petitions  for  king  George,  which  those  unaltera- 
ble forms  required. 

No  one  form  of  prayer  can  be  ample  enough  to 
express  all  the  wants  of  the  Church.  It  was  well 
said  by  one  good  man  ; — "  If  I  had  a  prayer-book 
which  contained  all  my  wants,  it  would  be  so 
large,  that  I  should  be  obliged  to  carry  it  about 
on  a  wheel-barrow  !  " 

In  other  parts  of  worship,  such  as  singing  the 
praises  of  God,  and  the  preaching  of  his  Word, 
our  fathers  had  little  that  was  peculiar  to  them- 
selves. The  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper,  they  regarded  as  signs  or 
emblems  of  the  highest  spiritual  truths.  In 
administering  the  sacraments,  they  used  a  plain- 
ness and  simplicity,  agreeable  to  the  Scriptural 
patterns,  and  such  as  showed  that  they  were  but 
signs.  A  pompous  and  imposing  ceremonial 
tends  to  confine  the  mind  of  the  worshiper  to 
the  sacrament,  as  if  it  might  have  some  virtue  or 
saving  efficacy  in  itself.  But  the  more  simple 
celebration  constrains  the  worshiper  to  feel  that 
these  sacred  things,  after  all,  are  only  signs; 
and  thus  the  soul  is  led  to  look  through  them, 
and  beyond  them  to  that  which  is  signified.  Such 
observance    is    the    most   spiritual,  and    is  best 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  171 

adapted  to  secure  the  great  ends  of  the  sacra- 
ments of  grace  and  life. 

Thus  have  we  briefly  surveyed  the  outlines  of 
that  godly  discipline,  which  our  fathers  model- 
ed after  the  pattern  in  the  mount.  The  lapse 
of  two  centuries  has  suggested  no  material 
improvement,  no  closer  approach  to  the  primitive 
and  apostolical  plan.  This  building  of  God 
goes  bravely  on.  Founded  on  the  Rock  of 
Ages,  it  lifts  apace  its  rising  walls,  and  heightens 
all  its  towers,  standing  in  massive  and  enduring 
strength. 

And  when  the  millennial  sun  shall  rise  in 
cloudless  glory,  the  fair  fabric  shall  front  the 
rejoicing  East.  Its  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious 
stones  shall  reflect  in  mild  radiance  the  intenscr 
blaze  of  the  ascending  orb.  Each  stately  pillar 
and  graceful  arch  shall  glow  with  the  living 
light  of  heaven.  From  its  open  gates  of  lucid 
pearl  shall  burst  the  choral  songs,  which  tell 
that  God, — God  in  the  fullness  of  his  bliss,— -is 
there. 


172  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON 


CHAPTER    VII. 

The  merits  of  Congregationalism.  Paul's  defence  of  himself  against 
the  charsre  of  heresy.  Application  of  it  to  the  Puritans.  Restora- 
tion of  Christ's  kingship  in  the  Church.  John  Cook  quoted.  Re- 
capitulation. Subject  divided.  I.  Antiquity  of  the  Congregational 
way.  Study  of  antiquity.  Excessive  deference  paid  to  the  old 
Eccleaiastical  writers.  Uncertainty  of  Pairistical  traditions,  illus- 
trated by  more  recent  instances.  Remnants  of  the  earliest  fathers 
characterized.  Retort  of  Irish  convert.  King  Jamie's  maxim. 
Luther's  estimate  of  the  "  fathers."  Lord  Bacon's  estimate. 
King  James  again.  The  sacred  writers  the  best  church  antiquari- 
ans. John  Wilkes'  retort.  Luther's  retort.  John  Cotton's  opin- 
ion. His  opinion  sanctioned  by  candid  Romanists.  What  if  we 
had  lived  in  the  third  century  ?  Connecticut  ministers.  II.  Cath- 
olicism. What  it  is.  S.  Mather.  Dr.  Owen.  J.  Cotton.  Prot- 
estation of  Puritans.  Two  divines.  Open  communion,  the 
Congregational  practice.  I.  Mather.  Cambridge  Platform.  J. 
Cotton.  Gov.  Winslow.  John  Higginson.  Jonathan  Mitchell. 
Massachusetts  pastors  to  John  Dnry.  Variety  in  unity  preferable 
to  mere  uniformity.  III.  Spirituality.  Congregationalism  conge- 
nial to  the  "free  spirit"  of  the  gospel.  Spirit  and  forms.  Milton; 
Barrowe.  Conder.  Practical  tendencies  of  Congregationalism. 
Promotes  liberality.  Cherishes  public  spirit.  Favorable  to  liber- 
ty. Excites  free  inquiry.  John  Robinson.  John  Norton.  J. 
Winslow.  J.  Cotton.  Relation  of  Church  and  State.  "  The  wis- 
est of  the  best."    Failures  and  successes  of  the  Puritans. 

The  apostle  Paul  was  once  pleading  in  his  own 
defence  before  Felix.  It  was  a  critical  hour,  and 
his  life  hung-  upon  the  event.  The  Jewish 
priests,  by  their  hired  advocate,  TertuUus,  had 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  173 

charged  the  Apostle  as  being  a  mover  of  sedition 
against  the  imperial  authority,  and  as  being  a 
ringleader,  or  literally  a  front-rank  man,  of  the 
sect  of  the  Nazarenes.  On  these  grounds,  they 
demanded  that  he  should  be  adjudged  to  death. 

The  Apostle,  in  his  reply,  first  disposed  of  the 
unfounded  charge  of  sedition.  He  then  pro- 
ceeded to  discuss  the  accusation,  that  he  was  a 
prominent  leader  among  the  Nazarenes,  which 
was  one  of  the  earliest  names  by  which  the  fol- 
lowers of  Jesus  were  known.  "  But  this  I  con- 
fess unto  thee,  that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers." 
While  he  thus  frankly  owns  himself  to  be  a 
Nazarene,  he  makes  the  acknowledgment  in  such 
a  way  as  to  take  off  all  culpability  from  the  fact. 
For  he  alledges,  that,  as  a  Nazarene,  he  worships 
none  other  than  the  God  of  his  fathers ;  and  this 
was  a  privilege  which  had  been  secured  to  the 
Jews  by  several  of  the  edicts  and  charters  of  the 
Roman  emperors.  He  was  thus  entitled  to  the 
protection  of  the  law.  He  not  only  affirms  that 
he  was  a  worshiper  of  the  God  of  Abraham,  but 
that  he  believed  the  whole  canon  of  the  Jewish 
Scriptures ;  and,  like  the  mass  of  that  people, 
had  a  firm  hope  of  a  general  resurrection. 

The  invidious  name  of  sect  or  heresy,  which 
the  high-church  party  among  the  Jews  applied 
15=^ 


174  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

to  the  Nazarenes,  means  strictly  a  taking  up, — 
a  taking  up  with  any  new-fang-led  opinions. 
This  charge  the  Apostle  could  very  sincerely 
deny.  For  the  Holy  Ghost  had  taught  him  that 
Christianity  was  nothing  else  but  Judaism 
brought  to  its  full  perfection.  Judaism  was  the 
acorn,  whose  ceremonial  shell  concealed  the  fu- 
ture oak.  It  was  the  germ  which  contained  all 
the  rudiments,  as  yet  undeveloped,  of  the  broad, 
umbrageous  tree.  The  advent  of  Christ  was  the 
germination  which  burst  the  henceforth  useless 
shell ;  and  started  the  rapid  growth  of  that  tree 
of  life,  beneath  whose  wide  and  sheltering  shad- 
ow the  gathered  nations  of  the  earth  should  sit. 
In  the  process  of  centuries,  this  monarch  of 
the  forest  had  nearly  lost  its  natural  growth.  It 
was  overgrown  with  strangling  vines,  and  with 
parasites  which  wasted  its  vigor,  and  with  nox- 
ious grafts  of  a  nature  contrary  to  its  own.  The 
refonners  of  the  sixteenth  century,  set  themselves 
to  work  as  God's  husbandmen,  to  clear  away 
this  cumbrous  mass  of  foreign  vegetation.  The 
Church  of  God  in  England,  one  chief  limb,  was 
purged  to  a  great  extent :  but  it  remained  for  our 
Puritan  fathers,  in  the  following  century,  to 
complete  the  work,  and  to  present  at  least  one 
living  branch  of  the  ancient  tree  restored  to  its 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 


175 


pristine  state,  and  flourishing  in  its  own  natural 
and  beauteous  growth. 

But  to  drop  this  parable,  our  fathers  when  they 
went   on  to   perfect    their    ecclesiastical    reform, 
were  assailed  by  all  the  forces  of  the  hierarchy. 
High   priests  and  lower  priests  loudly  accused 
them  before  Csesar's  tribunals  of  heresy  and  sec- 
tarism.     To   this  invidious  charge  the  accused 
could  reply  with  the  Apostle  :— "  But  this  I  con- 
fess unto   thee,  that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers." 
After  the  first  English  reformers  had  restored 
the  prophetical  and  priestly  offices  of  Christ,  our 
forefathers  conceived  that  the  kingly  office  of 
Christ    still    remained    to    be    restored.      They 
sought  to  reform  the  government,  as  well  as  the 
doctrine,  of  the  Church.     They  maintained  that 
ordinances  of  man's  invention  are  no  more  to  be 
mixed  up  with  what   Christ  has  instituted  as 
King,  than  man's  dogmas  are  to  be  blended  with 
his  teachings  as  the  great  Prophet  of  Israel,  or 
than  man's  works  and  merits  are  to  be  mingled 
with  his  atonement  as  the   High  Priest  of  our 

profession. 

Their  views  were  well  expressed  in  a  tract 
printed  in  1647,  by  John  Cook,  of  Gray's  Inn, 
Barrister:  from  which  a  few  quotations  will  be 
offered.     "  The  question,  truly  stated,  is  but  this, 


176  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

Whether  the  inventions  of  men  ought  any  more 
to  be  mixed  with  the  institutions  of  Christ  in  his 
Kingly  office,  than  their  good  works  in  his 
Priestly  office."  An  Independent  "  is  content  to 
be  every  man's  servant,  so  as  Christ  may  but 
reign  over  his  conscience,  which  if  He  should 
not,  we  know  not  where  he  is  to  reign."  "  He 
depends  not  on  any  but  Christ  Jesus  the  Head, 
in  point  of  canon  and  command,  for  spiritual 
matters.  Concerning  the  discipline  of  Christ's 
Church,  he  does  no  more  depend  upon  man  than 
concerning  the  doctrine ;  and  counts  it  the  most 
glorious  sight  in  the  world,  to  see  Jesus  Christ 
walk  as  King,  ruling  by  the  sceptre  of  his  Word 
in  the  midst  of  his  golden  candlesticks."  "  He 
will  not  be  beaten  but  by  Scripture  weapons : 
and  in  reading  Scriptures,  neither  stretches 
things  wider,  nor  draws  them  narrower  than 
God  has  made  them."  We  give  one  extract 
more.  "  He  judges  Christ's  Kingdom  to  be  only 
there  where  His  laws  are  in  force ;  for  that 
county  is  no  part  of  a  prince's  dominion  which 
is  not  regulated  by  his  laws."^ 

True    to   these   principles,   the   "  Reformists" 
sought,  with  scrupulous  care,  to  restore  the  prim- 


♦  A  reprint  of  this  sententious  tract  may  be  found  in  the  third  vol- 
ume of  Hambury's  Historical  Memorials  relating  to  the  Independ- 
ents, &c. 


LIFE     OF     JOHN      COTTON.  177 

itive  and  apostolical  order  of  church  administra- 
tion. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  we  gave  a  brief 
sketch  of  the  main  features  of  that  church  gov- 
ernment which  our  fathers  deduced  and  adopted 
from  the  Bible.  We  showed,  that  they  held  each 
local  church  or  covenanted  congregation,  to  have 
entire  spiritual  jurisdiction  within  itself,  to  be 
fully  competent  to  its  own  government  by  the 
rules  of  God's  Word,  and  to  be  no  ways  depend- 
ent on  other  churches,  except  for  reciprocal  acts 
of  kindness  and  assistance,  as  one  hand  may  help 
another.  We  showed  that  they  considered  min- 
isters of  the  gospel  to  be  all  equal  in  respect  to 
official  rank;  to  be  elected  and  called  by  the 
Church  to  that  great  work ;  and  to  labor  therein 
according  to  the  instructions  of  the  Bible,  and 
not  according  to  the  dictates  of  men.  Owning 
Christ  as  supreme  Lord  and  Master,  and  all  his 
disciples  as  free  and  equal  subjects  of  his  power, 
they  looked  upon  the  visible  Church  as  an  abso- 
lute monarchy  democratically  administered.  We 
also  exhibited  their  views  of  public  worship, — 
that  it  should  be  simple  in  its  character,  and 
chiefly  marked  by  unfettered  freedom  and  high 
spirituality. 

And   now   we   present  for  consideration   the 


178  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

merits  of  this  ancient,  catholic  and  scriptural  sys- 
tem of  ecclesiastical  discipline. 


SECTION    I. 

THE    ANTIQUITY    OF    THE    CONGREGATIONAL  WAY. 

Far  be  it  from  us  to  slight  the  authority  of 
antiquity,  provided  it  be  of  the  highest  kind ; 
namely,  the  oldest  of  which  the  case  admits. 
Our  pilgrim-sires  contended,  that  their  order  was 
no  newer  than  the  New  Testament :  and  that  it 
was  old  enough  to  be  coeval  with  Christ  and  his 
apostles,  from  whom  it  originated. 

The  mind  takes  a  pleasure  in  coming  into 
contact  with  things  remote.  It  delights  to  travel 
back  into  the  distant  ages  of  the  past,  tracing  up 
usages  to  their  origin,  and  standing  at  the  far  off 
fountains  from  whence  the  streams  of  custom 
have  come  rolling  down  to  our  times.  These 
pilgrimages  of  the  mind  amid  the  vestiges  and 
monuments  of  perished  centuries  are  full  of 
pleasure  and  profit. 

"  Nor  rough  and  barren  are  the  winding  ways 
Of  hoar  antiquity,  but  strewn  with  flowers." 

But  there   is  no  study  which  requires  more 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  179 

plain   and   practical   good    sense.     Imaginative 
minds  become,  as  it  were,  spell-bound  by  the 
venerable    aspect   of  the   past;     and  under   its 
wizard-wand,  lose  the  power   of  discriminating 
between   veritable   truth   and   monastic  fabling, 
between  actual  occurrences  and  legendary  lore. 
It  requires  great  soundness  of  judgment  to  trav- 
erse   the    dim   vista  of  ages  almost  unstoried, 
where  the  solemn  shapes  loom   up   with  awful 
port,  "  and  frowning  in  the  uncertain  dawn  of 
time,"  subdue  the  soul  with  a  superstitious  rever- 
ence.    To  reduce  these  shadowy  forms  to   their 
real  dimensions  requires  a  keen-eyed  caution  and 
strong-minded  solidity,  which  have  not  been  the 
endowments  of  every  enthusiastic  scholar.     One 
of  the  most  laborious  and  sensible  of  England's 
older    antiquarians   has    said  ; — "  Abating  only 
Holy  Writ,  it  is  as  impossible  to   find  antiquity 
without  fable,  as  an  old  face  without  wrinkles." 
As  to  the  fathers  of  the  church,  as  they  are 
called,  or  the  ancient  ecclesiastical  writers,  it  is 
not  easy  to  see  any  good  ground  for   the   defer- 
ence  which  has  been   paid  to  their  authority  in 
theological  questions.     Especially  when  we  con- 
sider how  easy  it  is   on   any   such   question   to 
quote  fathers  against  fathers,  and  councils  against 
councils,    it  is  strange   to  observe    the    respect 
which  has  been  paid  to  the  contradictory  respon- 


180  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

ses  of  these  ambiguous  oracles.  Neither  the 
Church  nor  any  of  its  members  in  those  earlier 
times  had  any  promises  of  supernatural  aid  and 
guidance,  more  than  the  Church  and  its  members 
may  have  now.  Nor  had  they  any  more  right 
to  decree  for  our  observance,  articles  which 
Christ  never  sanctioned,  than  we  have  to  do  such 
a  thing  for  them  that  shall  live  a  thousand  years 
hence. 

It  is  said,  that  the  Greek  and  Latin  fathers  are 
valuable  witnesses  as  to  the  belief  and  practice 
of  their  own  times,  and  so  they  are.  But  it  is 
not  from  their  times,  nor  from  any  times  except 
those  of  the  apostles,  that  we  are  to  take  our 
pattern. 

It  has  been  said  too,  that,  as  these  antiquated 
authors  lived  nearer  to  the  apostolic  age  than  we, 
they  must  have  preserved  a  nearer  and  more 
correct  tradition  of  what  the  apostles  did.  But 
let  us  take  a  case  with  which  we  are  familiar. 
It  is  not  two  hundred  years  since  the  first  set- 
tlers of  New  England  were  living.  They  have 
been  succeeded  by  five  or  six  generations  of  their 
descendants,  an  educated  people,  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  events  of  that  period,  and  abounding 
in  printed  books  relating  to  it.  Now  suppose  we 
were  to  go  about  among  our  people,  collecting 
all  the  traditionary  information   which  remains 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  181 

among  them,  relative  to  the  affairs  and  practices 
of  the  first  settlers  of  this  soil.  Can  any  one  be- 
lieve, that  out  of  the  materials  so  amassed,  the 
web  of  an  accurate  and  veritable  history  could 
be  woven  ?  It  is  certain  that  a  narrative  drawn 
up  from  such  sources  of  information  must  abound 
in  gross  mistakes  and  absurd  fabrications. 

What  reliance,  then,  can  be  placed  upon  tra- 
ditions received  by  men  who  lived  and  wrote 
two  hundred  years  after  the  apostles : — traditions 
preserved  among  a  people  of  whom  the  mass 
was  exceedingly  ignorant  and  unintelligent ;  and 
of  whom  the  superior  part  was  by  no  means 
marvelously  enlightened.  The  credibility  of 
such  traditions,  to  which  the  art  of  printing  had 
not  rendered  its  important  aid,  must  ever  be 
extremely  suspicious.  Take  a  case  nearer  our 
own  day,  drawn 

"  From  that  Brabantine  field. 
The  proudest  field  of  fame." 

The  battle  of  Waterloo  was  the  most  eventful 
passage  of  arms  which  has  been  decided  for  many 
a  long  century.  For  historical  purposes  it  is 
important  to  know  at  what  hour  of  the  day,  that 
fearful  strife  of  embattled  nations  began.  And 
yet  of  all  the  numerous  actors  in  the  scene  who 
have  attempted  to  narrate  the  order  of  its  events, 
VOL.    I.       16 


182  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

scarce  two  agree  as  touching  that  one  simple 
matter  of  fact.  How  vague  and  unsatisfactory, 
then,  must  be  any  uninspired  tradition,  especially 
if  it  have  been  long  unwritten  ?  The  reflecting 
mind  cannot  content  itself  with  such  dubious  au- 
thority in  matters  of  the  highest  moment.  And 
why  should  it  seek  contentment  there,  when  the 
apostles  themselves,  "  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost," 
committed  to  infallible  records  all  the  traditions 
which  they  wished  to  hand  down  to  the  success- 
ive ages  of  the  church  ?  '^ 

The  writings  of  the  fathers  were  extravagantly 
over-estimated  in  their  own  times,  and  ever  since. 
Read  the  remains  which  have  come  down  to  us 
from  the  apostolic  age.  The  largest  of  these  are 
the  epistle  of  Barnabas,  the  fellow  laborer  of  St. 
Paul  ;  and  the  "  Shepherd "  of  Hermas,  the 
same,  perhaps,  to  whom  St.  Paul  addressed  a 
salutation  in  the  last  chapter  of  his  epistle  to  the 
Romans  ;  and  the  epistle  of  Clement,  also  sa- 
luted in  the  same  chapter.  Whoever  expects  to 
find  in  these  pieces  much  of  the  Pauline  stamp 
of  thought  and  diction,  will  be  sadly  disappoint- 
ed. The  epistle  of  Barnabas  is  a  tedious  and 
tasteless  affair,  full  of  poor  and  senseless  con- 
ceits, and  absurd  allegories.     As  for  the  "  Shep- 


*2The83.  2:  15,  and  3:  G. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  183 

herd"  of  Hermas,  if  any  one  were  to  read  it, 
without  knowing  but  what  it  might  be  some 
modern  production,  he  would  throw  it  aside  as 
the  scribbling  of  some  miserable  driveler.  The 
epistle  of  Clement  the  Roman,  addressed  to  the 
Corinthian  Church,  is  a  moderately  respectable 
performance  ;  but,  in  respect  to  richness  of  gos- 
pel truth  and  evangelic  fervor,  immeasurably 
inferior  to  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul  to  the  same 
Christian  community.  In  reading  these  writings 
of  men  whom  the  apostles  had  known  and 
taught,  we  cannot  but  feel  the  conviction  deep- 
ened, that  it  was  the  inspiration  of  God  which 
enabled  the  apostles  to  teach  in  a  strain  of  doc- 
trine and  argument  at  least  a  whole  heaven 
above  these  their  disciples  and  followers. 

If  we  learn  from  these  earliest  fathers  so  lit- 
tle, indeed  nothing,  in  addition  to  what  instruc- 
tion the  New  Testament  gives,  we  may  well 
give  up  the  expectation  of  being  made  much 
wiser  by  the  study  of  the  vast  and  voluminous 
remains  of  the  later  fathers.  When  the  Romish 
priest  objected  to  the  Irish  convert  to  protestant- 
ism, that  he  was  not  acquainted  with  the  opin- 
ions of  the  fathers,  it  was  wisely  retorted  by  the 
latter,  that  he  had  done  what  was  milch  better  ; 
he  had  prayerfully  studied  the  grandfathers, — 
Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John.     He  who  has 


184  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

informed  himself  of  the  low  state  of  education 
and  literature  during  the  centuries  which  pre- 
ceded the  Protestant  reformation,  will  hardly 
persuade  himself  that  the  authors  of  those  times 
are  fit  to  be  the  teachers  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. Their  traditions  will  have  no  weight 
whatever.  Even  that  royal  sophomore,  James 
I.,  had  sense  enough  to  say; — "In  all  usages 
and  precedents,  let  the  times  be  considered 
wherein  they  first  began  ;  which  [times]  if  they 
be  weak  or  ignorant,  it  derogateth  from  the  au- 
thority of  the  usage,  and  leaveth  it  for  suspect." 
According  to  this  principle,  the  fathers  will  be 
but  dubious  guides.  A  more  thorough  and  sys- 
tematic view  of  the  doctrines  and  duties  of 
Christianity  can  be  derived  from  the  volumes  of 
Dr.  Dwight,  than  from  all  the  ponderous  tomes 
of  Chrysostom,  and  the  huge  lumbering  folios  of 
Aug-ustine  beside. 

It  is  true  that  the  works  of  the  later  fathers, 
who  lived  when  the  primitive  simplicity  was 
lost  from  sight  amid  the  accumulating  inven- 
tions of  superstitious  or  aspiring  men,  are  gener- 
ally favorable  to  hierarchy  and  its  proud 
pretensions.  But  the  few  genuine  documents 
which  have  descended  to  us  from  the  first  three 
centuries,  fully  substantiate  the  Congregational- 
ism  of  the    Puritans.     And    this  explains  the 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.         185 

treatment  which  the  ancient  writers  have  re- 
ceived from  the  divines  of  the  Anglican  Church. 
That  treatment  led  Chillingworth  to  say,  that 
"  those  divines  account  the  fathers  to  be  fathers 
when  they  are  for  them,  and  children  when 
they  are  against  them."  Martin  Luther,  who 
was  learned  in  this  sort  of  lore,  was  so  perplexed 
by  the  many  discrepancies  and  puerile  fancies 
which  abound  in  those  old  ecclesiastical  writers, 
that  he  cast  them  aside  in  despair.  He  once 
said ; — "  When  God's  Word  is  by  the  fathers 
expounded,  construed  and  glossed,  then,  in  my 
judgment,  it  is  even  like  to  one  that  straineth 
milk  through  a  coal-sack,  which  must  needs 
spoil  and  make  the  milk  black."  In  five  differ- 
ent places  of  Lord  Bacon's  works,  he  repeats  the 
sentiment ; — "  Time  seemeth  to  be  of  the  nature 
of  a  river  or  flood,  that  bringeih  down  to  us  that 
which  is  light  or  blown  up,  and  sinketh  and 
drowneth  that  which  is  soHd  and  grave."  Were 
it  not  for  his  lordship's  charity,  he  might  have 
felt  some  suspicions,  that  antiquity,  after  all,  has 
sent  down  to  us  the  best  it  had. 

The  Puritans  were  too  stiff-kneed  to  succumb 
to  the  decisions  of  uninspired  men,  whether  an- 
cient or  modern.  But  they  were  ready  to  bring 
their  church  polity  to  the  test  of  antiquity,  pro- 
vided it  should  be  the  oldest  antiquity  of  all.  In 
16=^ 


1S6  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

reply  to  such  as  imagined  that  their  churches 
dropped  out  of  the  clouds  some  time  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  they  could  adopt  the  language 
of  King  James  at  the  Hampton  Court  Confer- 
ence ; — "  I  know  not  how  to  answer  the  objec- 
tions of  papists,  when  they  charge  us  with 
novelties,  but  by  telling  them,  that  we  retain  the 
primitive  use  of  things,  and  only  forsake  their 
novel  corruptions." 

And  truly,  if  antiquity  is  to  decide  the  point, 
let  us  go  back  of  the  old  writers  to  the  older 
Bible.  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  is  a  far  purer 
and  more  ancient  record  than  the  most  antiqua- 
ted of  the  church  histories  ;  and  the  apostolical 
epistles  are  far  safer  and  more  venerable  docu- 
ments than  the  mustiest  relics  of  what  school- 
men and  churchmen  have  penned.  Why  should 
we  examine  the  subject  of  the  Church's  consti- 
tution by  the  feeble  tapers  of  human  wisdom, 
when  we  may  bring  it  at  once  to  the  sun-light  of 
revelation.  If  you  were  suffering  from  a  pain- 
ful disease,  and  the  physician  were  to  offer  you 
a  vast  variety  of  remedies,  of  which  some  would 
help  you  a  little,  and  others  would  help  you 
more ;  and  if  he  were  to  hold  out  one  which 
would  afford  instant  and  permanent  relief,  would 
you  not  promptly  reject  the  others,  and  insist 
upon  receiving  that  which  will  give  immediate 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  187 

health  and  soundness  ?  And  why  should  we  be 
dallying  with  the  fathers,  when  the  blessed 
Bible  SO  far  exceeds  them  in  every  thing  in 
which  they  can  be  supposed  to  benefit  us  ? 
Well  has  it  been  said  by  a  living  divine ; — 
"  The  Bible  is  older  than  the  fathers, — truer 
than  traditions, — wiser  than  councils, — more 
learned  than  universities, — more  orthodox  than 
creeds, — more  infallible  than  popes, — more  au- 
thoritative than  priests, — more  powerful  than 
ceremonies, — more  reliable  for  the  world's  sal- 
vation than  any  thing  or  every  thing  else  under 
the  heavens." 

When  the  Papist  asks  the  Congregational- 
ist ; — "  Where  was  your  church  before  the  Pu- 
ritans set  it  up  ? "  we  might  answer  as  John 
Wilkes,  the  celebrated  sheriff  of  Middlesex,  did 
in  a  similar  case.  He  retorted  on  the  Papist ; — 
"  Sir,  did  you  wash  your  face  this  morning  ?  " 
The  Papist  answered,  somewhat  sullenly,  in  the 
affirmative.  "  Well  then,"  rejoined  the  witty 
sheriff,  "where  was  your  face  before  it  was 
washed  ?  "  This  question  was  shrewdly  put : 
for  let  the  popish  corruptions  be  thoroughly 
washed  off,  and  the  popish  pollutions  be  purged 
away,  and  the  fair  face  of  the  Church  will  re- 
appear in  its  primeval  beauty.  Or  we  may 
answer  briefly  with  Luther  to  the  priest  who 


188  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

scornfully  asked  ; — "  Where  was  your  Church 
during  so  many  long  centuries  ? "  To  whom 
the  bold  reformer  promptly  replied ; — "  My 
Church  was  where  yours  never  was, — in  the 
Bible  !  "  Holding  fast  this  inviolable  charter  of 
the  city  of  God,  we  may  appeal  from  men  who 
reject  us,  to  God  who  owns  us.  We  may 
appeal  in  the  language  of  the  prophet; — 
"  Doubtless  thou  art  our  Father,  though  Abra- 
ham be  ignorant  of  us,  and  Israel  acknowledge 
us  not :  thou,  0  Lord,  art  our  Father,  our  Re- 
deemer;  thy  name  is  from  everlasting." 

Nothing  can  be  more  sound  than  John  Cot- 
ton's remark  ; — "  That  must  be  true  which  was 
primitive  ;  and  that  must  be  primitive  which  is 
from  the  beginning.  There  is  no  false  way,"  he 
adds,  "but  what  is  an  aberration  from  the  first 
institution."  He  followed  this  principle  till  it 
led  him  to  say ; — "  The  way  of  Independency 
hath  been  bred  in  the  womb  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment of  the  immortal  seed  of  the  Word  of  truth, 
and  received  in  the  times  of  the  purest  primitive 
antiquity.""^  He  looked  upon  no  other  mode  of 
ecclesiastical  discipline  to  be  "  so  ancient  as  the 
way  of  our  Congregational  government  of  each 
church  within  itself,  by  the  space  of  three  hun- 


♦  Way  ofCongregalional  Churches,  p.  9,  164S. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  1S9 

dred  years.  Con^egational  discipline  was  insti- 
tuted by  Christ  and  his  apostles. '"^  This  opinion 
is  sanctioned  by  some  of  the  best  informed  histo- 
rians in  the  communion  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 
Of  this,  any  one  may  find  sufficient  proof  in  the 
authorities  cited  by  Moshein.  To  these  may  be 
added  the  testimony  of  the  monastic  writers 
of  church  history,  known  as  the  Magdeburg 
Centuriators.  "  But,  whoever  will  look  through 
the  approved  authors  of  this  age,  will  see  that 
the  form  of  government  was  quite  democratical. 
For  individual  churches  had  equal  power,  as  to 
purely  teaching  the  Word  of  God,  administering 
th&  sacraments,  excommunicating  heretics  and 
offenders,  choosing,  calling,  ordaining,  and  for 
just  reasons  deposing  again,  their  ministers,  and 
assembling  conventions  and  synods."!  DuPin, 
a  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne,  and  a  man  of  rare 
learning  and  candor,  speaking  of  the  first  three 
centuries,  acknowledges  in  general  that  the  mode 
of  church  government  was  altogether  of  a  popu- 
lar cast ;  and  then  adds  ; — "•  After  all,  it  must  be 
confessed,  that  the  discipline  of  the  church  has 
been  so  extremely  different,  and  so  often  altered, 
that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  say  any  thing  pos- 


*  Way  of  Congregational  Churches,  pp.  93,94.      Also  Prop.  I.,  in 
survey  of  Church  Discipline. 

t  II  Cent.  Chapter  7.    Title,  De  Consociatione  Ecclesiarum. 


190  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

itively  concerning  it."^  The  hierarchal  way  of 
ruling  is  most  evidently  not  aboriginal  in  the 
church,  but  is  the  fruit  of  antiquated  changes. 

Why,  then,  should  we  cling  to  practices  which, 
however  antiquated,  were  in  their  origin  innova- 
tions upon  the  pristine  usage.  "  An  error  by 
continuance  of  time  can  never  become  a  truth, 
but  only  the  more  inveterate  error."  Suppose 
that,  with  our  present  views  and  feelings,  all 
Christendom  were  to  urge  some  novelty  upon  us 
for  our  adoption — should  we  feel  under  the 
slightest  obligations  to  adopt  it  ?  Certainly  we 
should  not.  But  suppose  that,  with  the  same 
correct  views  and  feelings  which  we  now  have 
on  the  subject,  we  had  lived  in  the  third  or  fourth 
centuries ;  when  so  many  hierarchal  novelties 
were  introduced  and  imposed  : — should  we  have 
felt  obligated  to  submit  to  them  then  ?  We  cer- 
tainly should  not.  Why  then  should  we  submit 
to  the  same  things  now  ?  They  were  innova- 
tions when  they  were  first  introduced,  and  they 
have  been  mere  innovations  ever  since.  Our 
stal-vvort  sires  trampled  them  in  the  dust,  and 
strode  ruthlessly  over  them  all,  that  they  might 
plant  their  feet  upon  the  rock  of  truth,  that  rock 
of  prhiiitive  formation.     They  were  solicitous 


*  Biblioth.  Patrum.    Tom.  III.,  Cent.  III.,  p   183. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  191 


to  base  the  fabric  of  their  churches  on  none  but 
a  scriptural  antiquity :  for  they  knew  that  the 
Word  of  God  is  not  only  ancient  of  days,  but 
that  it  "  abideth  forever."  They  embraced  the 
maxim  of  Peter  Martyr,  admitting  "  nothing* 
without,  nothing  against,  nothing  beside,  nothing 
beyond,  the  divine  Scripture." 

A  recent  writer,  who  has  treated  these  sub- 
jects with  consummate  ability,  tells  us  truly,  that 
"  this  has  ever  been  the  great  principle  of  Puri- 
tanism :  that  God's  Word  is  the  sole  and  suffi- 
cient standard  of  faith  and  duty."  Nearly  a 
century  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  an  as- 
sembly of  Connecticut  ministers,  in  setting  forth 
their  general  assent  to  the  Savoy  Confession  of 
Faith,  as  containing  the  system  of  doctrine  which 
they  embraced, — deemed  it  important  to  preface 
that  act  and  confession  with  these  words,  worthy 
to  be  written  in  broad  letters  of  living  light. 
"  We  do  not  assume  to  ourselves  that  any  thing 
is  to  be  taken  upon  trust  from  us,  but  commend 
to  our  people  the  following  counsels  :  1.  That 
you  be  immovably  and  unchangeably  agreed  in 
the  only  sufficient  and  invariable  rule  of  religion, 
which  is  THE  Holy  Scripture,  the  fixed  canon, 
incapable  of  addition  or  diminution.     You  ought 

TO  ACCOUNT  NOTHING  ANCIENT  THAT  WILL  NOT 
STAND    BY    THIS    RULE  ;    AND    NOTHING    NEW  THAT 


192  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

WILL.  2.  That  you  be  determined  by  this  rule 
in  the  whole  of  religion.  That  your  faith  be 
right  and  divine,  the  Word  of  God  must  be  the 
foundation  of  it,  and  the  authority  of  the  Word  the 
reason  of  it.'"^  Such  noble  advices  will  never 
be  heard  from  the  lips  of  the  assertors  of  priestly 
power.  Their  only  study  is  to  circumscribe  the 
rights  of  the  people,  and  restrain  them  from  that 
use  of  "private  judgment,"  which  God  requires 
of  every  accountable  being. 


SECTION    II. 

THE     NEW      ENGLAND     CHURCH      GOVERNMENT      AS 
RESPECTS    CATHOLICITY. 

By  catholicity  is  meant  that  generous  and  lov- 
ing spirit,  by  which  every  Christian  embraces,  in 
the  arms  of  his  charity,  every  other  Christian  as 
a  brother  in  the  Lord.  The  true  apostolical 
Catholicism  rejoices  in  the  unity  of  the  spirit, 
rather  than  in  the  unity  of  outward  forms.  It 
fondly  cherishes  a  union  of  hearts,  even  where 
there  may  be  little  uniformity  of  practices.  It  is 
like  the  law  of  vegetative  life,  which  is  the  same 


*The  Piirilaiis  and  iheir  Principleii,  by  Rev.  E.  Hall,  8vo.,  1846, 
p.  irx). 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  193 

in  all  plants,  and  marks  them  as  the  subjects  of 
one  and  the  same  kingdom ;  and  yet  developes 
itself  in  an  endless  variety  of  production.  It  has 
been  eloquently  said  ; — "  The  productions  which 
adorn  the  paradise  of  God,  from  the  loftiest  ce- 
dar of  Lebanon,  to  the  lowliest  plant  which 
flourishes  beneath  its  shade,  are  all  pervaded  by 
the  same  great  principle  of  spiritual  life ;  are  all 
sustained  by  the  same  influences  of  heaven  and 
of  earth ;  all  imbibe  living  moisture  from  the 
same  dew  and  shower ;  and  rejoice  in  the  genial 
radiance  of  the  same  celestial  sunshine :  but 
they,  at  the  same  time,  present  endless  varieties 
of  form  and  structure,  of  fruit  and  flower,  of  leaf 
and  fragrance." 

Now  the  catholic  spirit  of  the  gospel  manifests 
itself  by  recognizing  the  same  spirit  wherever 
found,  and  however  diversified  the  aspect  it  wears. 
With  false  and  anti-christian  churches,  it  has 
nothing  to  do.  Its  repugnance  to  them  is  as 
strong  as  its  attraction  toward  every  evangelical 
communion.  Hatred  of  heresy  is  a  twin  flower 
with  love  of  truth.  They  bloom  on  a  common 
stalk.  But  while  the  brotherly  love  of  the  gos- 
pel shrinks,  like  the  sensitive  plant,  from  the 
hateful  contact  of  soul-destroying  errors,  it  unfolds 
all  its  leaves  to  the  congenial  breath  of  purity. 
"  We  reckon  it  our  distinguishing  honor,"  writes 

VOL.    I.       17 


194  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Samuel  Mather,  "  that,  of  all  the  reformed  church- 
es, we  are  the  most  distant  from  the  church  of 
Rome,  and  the  most  conformed  to  the  churches 
in  the  days  of  the  apostles  and  of  primitive  Christ- 
ianity." 

As  respects  this  genuine  catholicity,  the  Con- 
gregational churches  may  affectionately  invite 
comparison  with  their  sister-churches  of  other 
names.  And  this  comparison  is  invited,  not  as 
challenging  an  invidious  superiority  in  this  or 
any  other  point  of  excellence ;  but  as  kindly 
craving  their  own  proper  dues. 

Dr.  Owen  and  our  fathers  took  an  open  and 
honest  stand.  "  Unless,"  say  they,  "  men  can 
prove  that  we  have  not  the  spirit  of  God,  that  we 
do  not  savingly  believe  in  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we 
do  not  sincerely  love  all  the  saints,  his  whole 
body  and  every  member  of  it ;  they  cannot  dis- 
prove our  interest  in  the  Catholic  Church.""^ 
Our  fathers  regarded  their  communion  as  one 
purified  branch  of  the  true  church  catholic. 
This  was  the  extent  of  their  modest  claim. 
They  did  not  pretend  to  unchurch  other  commu- 
nions. They  did  not  pretend,  that  they  had  an 
exclusive  monopoly  of  covenant  blessings.  They 
asserted   nothing  more   than  a  right  to  regard 


♦  John  Owen,  D.  D.,  "OfSchism,"  &c.  chap.  IV.,  sec  19. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  195 

themselves  as  one   province  of  the  kingdom  of 
Christ,  in  which  their  Lord's  laws  were  more 
strictly  enforced   than  elsewhere.     Listen  to  the 
declaration  of  John  Cotton  ;— "  We  cannot  but 
conceive  the  churches  in  England  were  rightly 
gathered,  and  planted  according   to  the  rule  of 
the  gospel :  and  all  the  corruptions  found  in  them 
since,  have  sprung  from  popish  apostacy  in  suc- 
ceeding ages,  and  from  want  of  thorough  and 
perfect  purging  out  of  that  leaven,  in  the  late 
times  of  Reformation  in  the  days  of  our  fathers. 
So  that  all  the  work  now,  is  not  to  make  them 
churches  which  were  none  before,  but  to  reduce 
and  restore  them  to  their  primitive  institution."  ^ 
The  treatise  from  which  this  is  quoted,  though 
prepared  by  Mr.  Cotton,  appears  to  contain  the 
results  of  his   brethren's    deliberations.     From 
this,  and  innumerable  other  ^testimonies  of  the 
same  character,  it  is  evident,  that  our  fathers 
were  equally  ready  to  assert  their  own  rights, 
and  to  admit  the  just  rights  of  others,  to  a  place 
in  the  house  of  God. 

In  the  time  of  James  L,  in  a  pamphlet  called 
"  A  Protestation  of  the  King's  Supremacy,  made 
in  the  Name  of  the  afflicted  Ministers,  &c.,"  the 
demands  of  the  Puritans  were  thus  expressed. 


*  "  Way  of  the  Churches  in  New  England,  &c.,  p.  Ill" 


196  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

**  All  that  we  crave  of  his  majesty  and  the  State, 
is,  that  with  his  and  their  permission,  it  may  be 
lawful  for  us  to  worship  God  according  to  His 
revealed  will ;  that  we  may  not  be  forced  to  the 
observance  of  any  human  rites  and  ceremonies. 
So  long  as  it  shall  please  the  king  and  parlia- 
ment to  maintain  the  hierarchy  or  prelacy  in 
this  kingdom,  we  are  content  that  they  enjoy 
their  state  and  dignity  :  and  we  will  live  as 
brethren  among  the  ministers  that  acknowledge 
spiritual  homage  to  the  spiritual  lordships,  paying 
them  all  temporal  duties  of  tithes,  and  joining 
with  them  in  the  service  and  worship  of  God  so 
far  as  we  may,  without  our  own  particular  com- 
municating in  those  human  traditions  which  we 
judge  unlawful.'"^  Two  distinguished  divines, 
during  a  process  against  them  for  non-conformity, 
sent  a  letter  to  tl^e  Archbishop  and  the  other 
ecclesiastical  members  of  the  High  Commission, 
in  which  occurs  the  following  language  ; — "  Con- 
science is  a  tender  thing,  and  all  men  cannot 
look  upon  the  same  thing  as  indifferent ;  if, 
therefore,  these  habits  seem  so  to  you,  you  are 
not  to  be  cmideimied  by  us  ;  on  the  other  hand, 
if  they  do  not  appear  so  to  us,  we  ought  not  to 
be  vexed  by  you.  "  t 

*  Cited  in  Neale's  History,  Part  I.,  chap.  1. 
tib.  Parin.,chap.  4. 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON.  197 


In  matters  of  this  nature,  the  Congregational 
churches  not  only  profess  catholic  principles,  but 
practice  them.  And  a  square-foot  of  perform- 
ance is  worth  an  acre  of  profession.  Thus  our 
churches  lovingly  receive  the  members  of  other 
evangelical  churches  to  occasional,  and  even  sta- 
ted communion  at  the  Lord's  table,  and  in  other 
religious  ordinances.  We  receive  such  members 
into  our  own  churches  without  rebapiism :  and 
their  ministers  without  reordination.  We  cordi- 
ally unite  with  them  in  associated  effort  to  extend 
the  Redeemer's  kingdom  on  the  earth.  Our  men 
and  our  means  have  contributed  to  the  gathering 
of  thousands  of  churches  which  are  attached  to 
other  denominations.  What  more  could  we  do 
to  evince  a  catholic  spirit  of  fraternal  union  with 
all  who  "  hold  the  Head,  from  which  all  the  body, 
by  joints  and  bands  having  nourishment  minis- 
tered, and  knit  together,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God  ?  " 

Our  churches,  in  respect  to  Catholicity,  will 
compare  to  great  advantage  with  other  religious 
communities.  These,  in  general,  will  not  suffer 
any  to  enter,  or  to  continue  among  them,  espe- 
cially ministers,  unless  they  will  conform  to 
every  practice,  however  unessential,  or  however 
inconsistent  with  scripture  rule.  But  we,  on  the 
contrary,  are  ready  to  receive  from  them,  without 
17=^ 


198  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

rebaptism  or  reordination,  all  whom  Christ  has 
received.  We  exact  no  conditions  of  them  but 
what  Christ  has  required.  We  demand  their 
assent  only  to  such  points  as  all  evangelical 
Christians  admit  to  be  vital  to  the  faith,  and  fun- 
damental to  salvation.  In  minor  points,  every 
one  is  left  to  the  liberty  of  his  conscience,  and  to 
the  freedom  of  his  own  judgment :  "  admitting," 
as  Dr.  Increase  Mather  has  said,  "  of  all  those, 
though  in  different  persuasions  about  lesser 
points,  of  whom  it  may  be  judged,  in  reasonable 
charity,  that  Christ  has  received  them  to  the 
glory  of  God."  To  which  he  adds  this  impres- 
sive remark  ; — "  Our  foundation  is  in  these  holy 
mountains  !  "  ^ 

This  is  that  chief  grace  of  charity  which  bids 
us  to  "  love  alike,  though  we  do  not  understand 
alike."  It  teaches  us  to  exercise  the  mild  judg- 
ment of  Christian  love  in  the  reception  of  such 
as  are  weak  in  the  faith.  The  Cambridge  Plat- 
form directs,  that  "  such  charity  and  tenderness 
is  to  be  used,  as  the  weakest  Christian,  if  sin- 
cere, may  not  be  excluded  nor  discouraged. 
Severity  of  examination  is  to  be  avoided."! 
Dr.  Samuel  Mather  says  ; — "  My  great  grand- 
father, the  holy  and  learned   Mr.  Cotton,  once 

*  "Elijah's  Mantle,"  p.  16. 
t  Chap.  XII  ,  sec.  3. 


LIFE      OP     JOHN     COTTON.  199 


said  to  his  congregation,  that,  if  any  person, 
though  a  poor  Indian,  should  step  forth  and  say, 
'  I  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity  and 
truth,'  and  should  testify  his  willingness  to  walk 
according  to  the  gospel,  though  his  defects  were 
great  for  ignorance  and  the  like,  he  should  be 
for  admitting  him  to  the  Lord's  table." 

The  liberal  character  of  Congregationalism  is 
opposed  to  a  strenuous  pressing  of  uniformity. 
The  rules  of  outward  uniformity  must  bend, 
when  necessary,  to  the  maxims  of  spiritual 
unity :  even  as  the  precepts  of  the  ceremonial 
law  gave  way,  when  they  occasionally  conflicted 
with  the  requirements  of  the  moral  law.  "We 
require  no  man,"  says  Mr.  Cotton,  "  to  swear  to 
our  church  government :  nor  ever  did,  that  I 
know.  Neither  do  we  so  much  as  require, 
that  they  should  profess  their  approbation  of  our 
government."  "^  These  sentiments  of  one  whom 
Dr.  Goodwin  calls  "  that  apostle  of  his  age,"  are 
sanctioned  by  his  fellow-laborers  and  fellow-suf- 
ferers. Thus  in  Winslow's  "  Brief  Narration," 
numerous  examples  are  given  of  free  communion 
as  practiced  by  the  Leyden,  Plymouth  and  Mas- 
sachusetts churches,  in  their  intercourse  with 
other  reformed  churches.    "  For  we  ever  placed," 


*  Holinease  of  Church  Members,  p.  29. 


200  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

he  says,  "  a  large  difference  between  those  that 
grounded  their  practice  on  the  Word  of  God, 
though  differing  from  us  in  the  exposition  or  un- 
derstanding of  it,  and  those  that  hated  such 
Reformers  and  Reformation,  and  went  on  in 
anti-christian  opposition  to  it  and  persecution  of 
it.'"^  Those  good  men  felt  that  they,  so  far  as 
it  rested  with  them,  were  in  full  communion 
with  all  that  was  right  anywhere  in  the  Christ- 
ian world.  As  they  phrased  it,  they  were  "  for 
every  reformed  church,  so  far  as  it  is  reformed." 
They  steadily  repudiated  the  charge,  so  indus- 
triously alledged  against  them,  of  being  sepa- 
ratists. Said  the  excellent  John  Higginson  of 
Salem,  when  preaching  the  annual  election  ser- 
mon in  1663 ; — "  The  end  of  our  coming  hither 
was  a  reformation  only  of  what  was  amiss  or 
defective  in  the  churches  we  came  from  :  from 
which  we  made  no  separation,  but  a  local  seces- 
sion only  into  this  wilderness,  with  true  desires 
and  endeavors  after  a  more  full  reformation  ac- 
cording to  God's  Word."t  In  the  same  dis- 
course, he  affirms  ; — "  This  was,  and  is,  our 
cause,  that  Christ  alone  might  be  acknowledged 
by  us,  as  the  only  Head,  Lord,  and  Lawgiver  in 
his  Church  ;    that  his  written  Word  might  be 

*  Young's  Chronicles,  p.  391. 

t  The  Cause  of  God  and  hia  People,  p.  11. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  201 

acknowledged  as  the  only  rule  ;  that  only  and 
all  his  institutions  might  be  observed  and  en- 
joyed by  us  ;  and  that  with  purity  and  liberty, 
with  peace  and  power."  ^  In  carrying  out  this 
design,  our  fathers  distinguished  between  things 
necessary,  and  such  as  were  in  their  nature 
indifferent.  So  Higginson,  on  the  same  occa- 
sion, taught ; — "  In  matters  divine,  where  we 
have  a  clear  command,  with  Moses,  we  must 
not  yield  an  hoof :  but  in  matters  human,  stand- 
ing upon  extreme  right  may  prove  to  be  extreme 
wrong."  t 

Jonathan  Mitchell,  a  kindred  spirit,  preached 
the  annual  election  sermon  for  1667.  He  then 
took  occasion  to  remark  ; — "  The  good  old  non- 
conformists were  very  zealous  for  reformation, 
and  yet  always  steadfast  enemies  to  separation  : 
those  two  may  well  consist,  and  they  left  us  a 
good  example  therein."  I  So  too  John  Norton, 
and  all  the  other  Massachusetts  pastors,  in  their 
letter  to  Mr.  Dury,  have  said  ; — "  We  chose 
rather  to  depart  into  the  remote  and  unknown 
coasts  of  the  earth,  for  the  sake  of  a  purer  wor- 
ship, than  to  lie  down  under  the  hierarchy,  in 
the  abundance  of  all  things,  but  with  the  preju- 


•*  The  Cause  of  God  and  his  People,  p.  13. 

tib.  p.  21. 

I  Nehemiah  on  the  Wall  in  troublous  times,  p  28. 


202  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

dice  of  conscience.  But  that  in  flying-  from  our 
country,  we  should  renounce  communion  with 
such  churches  as  profess  the  gospel,  is  a  thing 
which  we  confidently  and  solemnly  deny."  "^  If 
this  formal  disclaimer,  to  -which  they  subscribed 
their  names,  will  not  absolve  them  from  the 
charge  of  having  made  a  breach  in  the  catholic 
unity,  then  no  compurgation  could  avail. 

In  a  letter  written  by  Oliver  Cromwell  to  the 
Long  Parliament,  he  says  ; — "  All  that  believe, 
have  the  real  unity,  which  is  the  most  glorious ; 
because  inward  and  spiritual,  in  the  Body,  and 
to  the  Head.  As  for  being  united  in  outward 
forms,  commonly  called  Uniformit}?-,  every  Christ- 
ian will  for  peace-sake  study  and  do,  as  far  as 
conscience  will  permit.  And  for  brethren,  in 
things  of  the  mind  we  look  for  no  compulsion, 
but  that  of  light  and  reason."!  The  Protector's 
modern  vindicator  has  said  ; — "  To  Cromwell, 
perhaps  as  much  as  another,  order  was  lovely, 
and  disorder  hateful ;  but  he  discerned  better 
than  some  others  what  order  and  disorder  really 
were.  The  forest-trees  are  not  in  '  order '  be- 
cause they  are  all  dipt  into  the  same  shape  of 
Dutch  dragons,  and  forced  to  die  or  grow  in 
that  way  ;  but  because  in  each  of  them  there  is 


*  Letter  to  Mr.  John  Dury,  p.  11. 

t  Carlisle's  Letters  and  Speeches  of  O.  Cromwell ;  Letter  XV. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  203 

the  same  genuine  unity  of  life,  from  the  inmost 
pith  to  the  uttermost  leaf,  and  they  do  grow  ac- 
cording to  that !  " 

We  rejoice  in  that  unsurpassed  catholicity  of 
our  churches,  which  allows  a  happy  liberty  to 
them  and  to  their  members.  And  if  only  there 
be  a  spiritual  and  internal  union,  why  should  the 
entire  visible  church  be  hewn  down  to  the  dead 
level  of  a  dull  uniformity?  Variety  in  unity 
is  the  law  of  heaven.  In  God  himself  is  seen 
the  adorable  mystery  of  trinity  in  unity,  invest- 
ing his  "  lightning-shrouded  seat "  with  three- 
fold glory  and  indivisible  perfection.  The  living 
creatures  about  the  throne,  variously  represent 
distinct  powers  and  virtues.  The  burning  seraph, 
and  rushing  cherub  are  glorious  in  their  several 
make  and  mould.  From  the  brightest  archangel 
to  the  fairest  of  the  ministrant  spirits,  there  are 
many  gradations  of  might  and  beauty,  even  as 
one  star  differeth  from  another.  And  amonar 
the  ransomed  saints  from  earth,  there  are  patri- 
archs, who,  before  the  flood,  were  ripening  in 
wisdom  and  grace  for  a  thousand  years  :  and 
with  these  is  the  infant  which  "  fell  on  sleep " 
with  the  baptismal  dew  still  fresh  upon  its 
brow.  In  that  day,  when  God  shall  "  make  up 
his  jewels,"  and  shall  set  them  in  his  crown,  it 
will    be    gemmed    with    a    gorgeous   variety  of 


204  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

precious  stones,  not  cut  to  one  size  or  shape,  nor 
tinged  with  the  same  unvarying  hue.  The 
sapphire  shall  blaze  along  with  the  diamond, 
and  the  ruby  blush  between. 


SECTION    III. 

THE  MERITS  OF    CONGREGATIONALISM    AS    RESPECTS 
SCRIPTURAL    SPIRITUALITY. 

This  mode  of  church  government  affords  full 
scope  to  the  genius  of  our  religion.  The  free 
spirit  of  Christianity  is  impatient  of  human  fet- 
ters and  trammels.  It  delights  in  breaking 
yokes,  and  disinthralling  minds  which  have 
been  subjugated  by  sin  and  by  worldly  usages. 
It  constitutionally  dislikes  the  confinement  of 
imposed  forms  when  they  are  not  of  divine  ap- 
pointment. 

The  grace  of  God  in  the  heart  is  a  leaven, 
which  works  from  within  outwards.  It  is  an 
inner  life,  which,  instead  of  adapting  itself  to  the 
outward  shape  it  inhabits,  conforms  that  to  itself. 
As  the  solid  bones  of  the  head  fit  themselves  to 
the  conformation  of  the  soft  brain,  so  the  out- 
ward forms  of  our  religion  should  take  their 
shape  from  the  animating  and  assimilating  spirit 
within.     And  to  pursue  the  figure, — when  the 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  205 


brain  is  dead,  so  is  the  skull ;  which  yet  long 
retains  its  shape  after  the  other  has  turned  to 
dust  and  disappeared.  Even  so  are  all  the 
forms  of  religion  empty,  dead  and  defiled,  when 
its  life  and  spirit  are  departed.  They  are  like 
the  death's  head  and  cross-bones  in  the  monkish 
cells,  fitter  to  inspire  disgust  than  to  awaken 
piety.  They  belong  to  the  charnel-heaps  of  a 
lifeless  and  decayed  religion. 

The  gospel  holds  up  spiritual  worship  in  op- 
position to  that  which  is  merely  formal ;  and 
therefore  it  favors  a  simple  worship,  not  encum- 
bered with  pompous  observances  which  would 
be  likely  to  catch  the  mind  of  the  worshiper,  and 
detain  it  in  a  ceremonial  net-work.  The  ancient 
attempts  to  adorn  the  plain  apostolic  worship 
with  a  magnificent  ritual,  resulted,  as  Milton 
says,  "  in  drawing  down  all  divine  intercourse 
between  God  and  the  human  soul  into  an  exteri- 
or and  bt)dily  form;  till  nearly  all  the  inward 
parts  of  worship,  which  issue  from  the  native 
strength  of  the  soul,  ran  lavishly  to  the  upper 
skin,  and  there  hardened  into  a  crust  of  formali- 
ty." It  is  certain,  that  thfe  Congregational  dis- 
cipline and  worship  must  languish,  so  far  as  the 
power  of  godliness  declines.  To  maintain  our 
father's  system  in  its  vigor  and  efficieiTcy,  there 
must  be  a  high  degree  of  spirituality  in  the 
VOL.    I.      18 


206  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Church,  a  pervading,  vital  and  active  piety. 
This  fact  is  one  chief  recommendation  of  that 
system,  and  is  an  evidence  of  its  primitive  and 
scriptural  character. 

There  is  a  strong  propensity  in  man  to  merge 
the  life  and  spirit  of  religion  in  its  outward  forms. 
When  we  see  persons  who  were  once  apparently 
converted  to  God  under  the  simple  ministrations 
of  the  gospel,  betaking  themselves  at  last  to  a 
punctilious  observance  of  rites  and  ceremonies, 
we  cannot  but  lament  their  degenerate  piety. 
How  applicable  to  them  the  language  of  the 
apostle  to  those  of  his  converts  who  were  relaps- 
ing into  Jewish  formalities; — "Are  ye  so  fool- 
ish ?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ?"  May  we  ever  have 
grace  to  escape  such  vassalage ;  for  vassalage  it 
is,  though  its  serfs  are  so  prone  to  be  proud  of 
their  shackles. 

One  of  the  oldest  Puritans,  a  martyr  to  the 
cause  of  spiritual  Christianity,  has  said  ; — "  Let 
us,  for  the  appeasing  and  assurance  of  our  con- 
sciences, give  heed  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  by 
that  golden  reed  measure  our  temple,  our  altar, 
and  our  worshipers ;  even  by  these  rules  where- 
by the  apostles,  those  excellent,  perfect  work- 
men,   founded   and  built  the   first   churches."^ 


*   RuiTuw'.s  Brief  liijcovi'iy,  &c.,  1590,  p.  7. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  207 

The  Bible  Christian  caiuiol  but  feel  a  deep  in- 
terest in  an  ecclesiastical  order  which  studiously 
seeks  to  arrange  itself  "according  to  the  pattern 
in  the  mount."  "The  Word  of  God,"  says  a 
modern  writer  of  note,  "  is  our  only  rule^  in  the 
sense  both  of  a  law  and  a  standard ;  a  rule  suffi- 
cient, as  opposed  to  all  deficiency  ;  exclusive,  as 
relates  to  any  other  than  the  Divine  authority 
from  which  it  emanates  ;  universal,  as  embracing 
all  the  principles  of  human  actions ;  and  ulti- 
mate, as  admitting  of  no  appeal  from  its  decis- 
ions.""^ 

He  who  is  born  of  the  Spirit,  is  born  free  :  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 
Jesus  is  the  grand  Liberator  of  souls,  bringing 
deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  the  opening  of 
the  prison  doors  to  them  that  are  bound.  The 
children  of  Zion  come  of  no  servile  parentage  : 
for  "  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is  free,  which  is 
the  mother  of  us  all."  In  short,  the  religion  of 
Jesus  is  the  emancipation  of  the  soul.  And  so, 
by  a  sort  of  natural  necessity,  it  calls  for  forms 
of  government  as  liberal  and  popular  as  disin- 
thralled  humanity  can  wish.  The  spiritual  and 
scriptural  forms  which  our  fathers  adopted,  fully 
meet  this  requisition. 


*  Protestant  Nonconformity,  by  J.  Conder,  1818,  II.,  p.  313. 


208  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

In  considering  the  merits  of  this  ancient, 
catholic,  and  spiritual  system,  we  must  not  omit 
to  speak  of  its  practical  tendencies. 

We  are  led  to  notice  the  tendency  of  Congre- 
gationalism to.  enlarge  and  liberalize  the  heart. 
Paying  little  regard  to  the  sectarian  peculiarities 
of  other  communions,  it  is  the  less  apt  to  overes- 
timate any  peculiarities  of  its  own.  Hence  it  is 
the  more  ready  to  enter  into  such  leagues  and 
alliances  as  may  foster  the  communion  of  church- 
es, without  destroying  their  just  independence. 

As  it  was  best  adapted  to  those  primitive 
times  of  the  gospel  wherein  it  began,  so  will  it 
be  found  best  adapted  to  those  ultimate  times  of 
promise,  in  which  the  gospel  shall  prevail  over 
all  the  earth.  "  Such  is  the  truly  liberal  and 
catholic  spirit,  which  characterizes  the  principles 
of  Congregationalism,  that  if  the  millennium 
were  to  commence  tomorrow,  there  would  be  no 
need  of  modifying  or  changing  any  one  of  those 
principles.  It  sets  up  no  exclusive  terms  of 
communion ;  it  ijisists  upon  no  outward  forms, 
or  unessential  rights  as  conditions  of  Christian 
fellowship.  It  receives  all,  whom  there  is  evi 
dence  to  believe  Christ  has  received.  On  this 
ground,  our  churches  without  relinquishing  or 
altering  any  one  principle  of  their  organization, 
or  polity,  might  admit  to  their  communion  the 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  209 

whole  world,  converted  to  Christ,  and  extend  the 
hand  of  fellowship  to  all  Christians  of  whatever 
name  or  denomination.  But  on  the  principle  of 
the  Episcopalians,  the  millennium  can  never 
come  till  the  whole  world  become  Episcopalians  ; 
and  on  the  principle  of  the  Baptists,  the  millen- 
nium can  never  come  till  the  whole  world  become 
Baptists ;  and  on  the  principle  of  the  Papists,  the 
millennium  can  never  come  till  the  whole  world 
become  Papists  :  but  on  the  principle  of  the 
Congregationalists,  the  millennium  may  come  at 
any  time,  and  they  be  prepared  to  enter  into  the 
spirit  of  it,  and  embrace  in  the  arms  of  Christian 
fellowship,  all  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity  and  truth,  however  much  they  might 
differ  in  certain  points  of  form  and  ceremony."^ 

Congregationalism  cherishes  public  spirit,  or 
that  disposition  which  prompts  men  to  exertions 
and  sacrifices  for  the  general  good.  Whatever 
happy  pre-eminence  New  England  may  enjoy,  is 
owing  to  the  public  spirit  diffused  throughout  her 
population.  And  it  has  been  diffused  mainly 
by  the  influence  of  that  ecclesiastical  order  which 
makes  every  member  of  the  church  feel  that  he 
has  something  to  do  for  others,  as  well  as  for 


*  Tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  Pilgrims,  by  Joel  Hawes,   D.  D., 

p.  87,  83. 

18* 


210  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

himself.  This  is  from  the  remoter  source 
whence  are  derived  those  acts  of  ample  munifi- 
cence for  which  New  England  is  famed.  The 
generous  benefactions  of  individuals  and  of  con- 
gregations to  promote  education,  beneficence  and 
piety  at  home  and  abroad,  are  chiefly  emanation^ 
from  the  deep-seated  springs  which  our  church 
polity  has  opened.  This  is  the  rod  of  God  which 
smites  the  rock,  and  causes  streams  to  gush  forth 
in  the  desert,  and  make  it  glad. 

It  is  obvious  that  such  a  church  polity  elevates 
the  popular  rights,  and  favors  civil  liberty,  and 
imparts  the  capacity  to  maintain  it.  People  who 
have  been  bred  to  self-government  in  an  inde- 
pendent church  are  competent  to  govern  them- 
selves in  a  free  commonwealth.  A  people  so 
trained  must  feel  an  equal  aversion  to  despotism 
and  to  anarchy.  They  can  have  no  sympathy 
with  either.  They  will  be  the  sworn  foes  of  op- 
pression, and  the  fast  friends  of  order.  The 
sense  of  individual  responsibility  which  has  been 
aroused  in  the  church -meeting,  will  not  sleep  in 
the  town-meeting.  It  will  ever  be  a  wakeful 
sentinel  by  the  watch-fires  of  freedom.  It  was 
on  their  system  of  independent  churches,  that 
our  forefathers  based  the  political  liberties  of  the 
country.     And  the  foundation  which  they  laid 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  211 

has  stood  firm  as  the  granite  hills.  And  so  long 
as  that  system  of  independent  churches  shall 
predominate  in  the  land,  so  long  will  it  be  mor- 
ally impossible  for  aspiring  hierarchs  to  tread 
religious  freedom  in  the  dust. 

Freedom  of  inquiry  after  truth  is  eminently 
promoted  by  Congregationalism.      It  tells  every 
man  that  he  is  personally  responsible  to  God  for 
knowing  the  truth.     It  tells  him,  that  he  cannot 
throw  oftMiis  responsibility  on  pope  or  patriarch, 
on  proud  prelate  or  plain  pastor,  on  the  living  or 
the  dead.     The  mind  once  stirred  up  to  investi- 
gation, will  never  more  lie  down  submissive  to 
the  dictates  of  authority.    "  Human  reason,  when 
the  fit  of  free  inquiry  is  upon  it,  is  in  truth  like 
a  wild  beast;  the  smaller  the  cage  in  which  you 
confine  it,  the  more  fiercely  it  will  rage."     The 
wiser  course  is,  to  place  the  truth  fully  in  the 
way,  and  then  give  full  scope  to  the  speaker.    If 
he  be  seeking  sincerely,  he  will  soon  close  with 
the  obvious  truths  which  will  meet  him  on  every 
side.    If  he  be  not  sincere  in  his  seeking,  he  will 
at  least,  escape  the  deeper  debasement  of  an  en- 
forced and  groveling  hypocrisy.       God  himself, 
all-powerful  as  he  is,  wins  the  heart  by  persua- 
sion rather  than  by  force. 

In  exemplifying  the  liberal  character  of  our 


212  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

principles,  we  cannot  help  quoting  the  well- 
known  farewell  address  of  John  Robinson  to  the 
Plymouth  colonists.  "  He  was  very  confident 
that  the  Lord  had  more  truth  and  light  yet  to 
break  forth  out  of  his  holy  Word.  He  took  occa- 
sion also  miserably  to  bewail  the  state  and  con- 
dition of  the  Reformed  Churches,  who  were 
come  to  a  period  in  religion,  and  would  go  no 
further  than  the  instruments  of  their  Reforma- 
tion. As,  for  example,  the  Lutherans,  they 
could  not  be  drawn  to  go  beyond  what  Luther 
saw;  for  whatever  part  of  God's  will  he  had 
further  imparted  and  revealed  to  Calvin,  they 
will  rather  die  than  embrace  it.  And  so  also, 
saith  he,  you  see  the  Calvinists,  they  stick 
where  he  left  them ;  a  misery  much  to  be 
lamented  ;  for  though  they  were  precious  shin- 
ing lights  in  their  times,  yet  God  had  not 
revealed  his  whole  will  to  them  ;  and  were  they 
now  living,  saith  he,  they  would  be  as  ready 
and  willing  to  embrace  further  light,  as  that  they 
had  received.  Here  also  he  put  us  in  mind  of 
our  church  covenant,  at  least  that  part  of  it 
whereby  we  promise  and  covenant  with  God 
and  one  another,  to  receive  whatsoever  light  or 
truth  shall  be  made  known  to  us  from  his  writ- 
ten Word ;  but  withal  exhorted  us  to  take  heed 
what  we  received  for  truth,  and  well  to  examine, 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON 


213 


and  compare  it  and  weigh  it  with  other  Script- 
ures of  truth  before  we  received  it.  For,  saith 
he,  it  is  not  possible  the  christian  world  should 
come  so  lately  out  of  such  thick  anti-christian 
darkness,  and  that  full  perfection  of  knowledge 
should  break  forth  at  once."  ^  These  noble 
instructions  given  by  the  Leyden  pastor,  have 
been  grossly  perverted  to  sanction  a  reception  of 
errors  which  that  great  man  had  examined  and 
rejected  long  before.  Even  in  his  day,  so  far 
from  being  regarded  as  "  new  light,"  they  were 
renounced  as  "  old  darkness." 

We  have  another  example  of  the  liberal  char- 
acter  of  Puritanism,  which   is  not  less  noble 
than  Robinson's  address,  and  is  not  so  liable  to 
be  wrested  into  a  plea  for  the  adoption  of  error. 
It   occurs   in  the   dedication  of  John  Norton's 
"  Orthodox  Evangelist ;  "— "  Even  fundamental 
truths,  which  have  been  the  same  in  all  genera- 
tions, have  been,  and  shall  be,  transmitted  more 
clear  from  age  to  age  in  the  times  of  reforma- 
tion  ;  until  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  and 
that  which  is  imperfect  be   done  away.     The 
truth  held  forth  is  the  same  ;  though  with  more 
of  Christ,  and  less  of  man.     Such  addition  is  no 


*  Gov.  Wiaslow's  Report  in  Young'a  Chronicles,  p.  396. 


214  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

innovation,  but  an  illustration  :  not  new  light, 
but  new  sight."  And  such  has  been  the  case. 
Theologians,  without  tampering  with  what  our 
forefathers  held  to  be  fundamental  articles  of 
faith,  have  greatly  improved  the  mode  of  pre- 
senting and  illustrating  the  articles  of  their 
belief.  They  have  not  changed  the  mirror : 
but  by  raising  its  polish,  it  reflects  a  clearer 
image  of  the  truth. 

As  Governor  Winslow  once  remarked,  "  the 
primitive  churches  are  the  only  pattern  which 
the  churches  of  Christ  in  New  England  have  in 
their  eye,  not  following  Luther,  Calvin,  Knox, 
Ainsworth,  Robinson,  Ames,  or  any  other,  fur- 
ther than  they  follow  Christ  and  his  apostles." 
Mr.  Cotton,  no  less  than  the  good  Robin- 
son, lamented  the  disposition  of  the  reformed 
churches  in  Europe  to  keep  at  a  stay  just  where 
their  reformers  left  them,  rather  shrinking  back 
than  going  further  in  the  path  of  improvement. 
These  are  some  of  his  words ; — "  Who  knoweth 
not,  they  have  all  been  more  studious  and  tena- 
cious of  what  form  the  doctrine,  and  worship, 
and  discipline  was  left  unto  them,  than  inquisi- 
tive after  further  light ;  yea,  sometimes  more 
inclinable  to  look  back  unto  Egypt,  than  to 
hasten  toward  Canaan  ? — Seeing  our  faith  rest- 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  215 

eth  only  on  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
Spirit  breathing  therein  ;  and  the  Word  hath 
promised  that  more  and  more  light  shall  break 
forth  in  these  times,  till  Antichrist  be  utterly 
confounded  and  abolished  ;  we  shall  sin  against 
the  grace  and  worth  of  Truth,  if  we  confine  our 
truth  to  the  divines  of  present  or  former  ages."^ 
This  breathes  the  free  spirit  of  Christianity, 
which  can  be  confined  to  no  narrower  limits 
than  the  infinite  fullness  of  eternal  truth. 

Our  forefathers  favored  the  same  principles  of 
government  both  in  church  and  state.  It  is  said 
that  democracy  necessarily  runs  into  aristocracy, 
because  the  executive  power  must  fall  into  the 
hands  of  a  few.  But  our  forefathers  desired  that 
this  aristocracy  should  not  rest  upon  the  accident 
of  birth,  nor  the  circumstance  of  wealth,  but  upon 
the  personal  merit  of  individuals.  They  desired 
so  to  order  the  Church  and  State,  that,  by  the 
natural  course  of  events,  wisdom  and  goodness 
should  rise  to -their  proper  elevation,  and  have 
their  proportional  ascendency  in  the  direction  of 
aflfairs.  What  Governor  Winthrop  desired,  was 
to  have  the  administration  consigned    into  the 


*  A  Modest  and  Clear  Answer,  &c.,  1642,  chapter  X. 


216  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

hands  of  the  best  of  the  people,  and  of  the  wisest 
of  these.  This  scheme  reminds  us  of  the  prom- 
ise which  Ion  exacted  from  his  senate  ; — 

"  Promise,  if  I  leave 
No  issue,  that  the  sovereign  power  shall  live 
In  the  affections  of  the  general  heart, 
And  in  the  wisdom  of  the  best." 

It  may  be  said,  that  this  sounds  very  well  in 
theory  or  in  poetry ;  but  cannot  be  completely 
attained  in  practice.  To  this  we  answer,  that 
our  fathers  were  "  not  of  those  who  dream  of 
perfection  in  this  world."  But  they  set  their 
standard  of  perfection  high,  and  sought  to  ap- 
proximate to  it  as  nearly  as  they  could. 

And  how  did  they  expect  to  make  the  sov- 
ereign power  reside  "  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
best,"  when  every  thing  was  left  depending 
upon  the  popular  elections  ?  They  sought  to 
effect  this  result,  by  making  the  people  see  that 
their  own  interest  required  it  should  be  so.  To 
bring  the  people  at  large  to  understand  this 
truth,  that  their  interests  required  that  the  pow- 
ers of  government  should  be  lodged  in  the  hands 
of  "  the  wisest  of  the  best,"  our  fathers  depended 
upon  the  school  master  and  the  minister.  In 
other  words,  they  would  have  the  people  trained 
up  to  an  intelligent  piety,  which  would,  almost 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  217 

with  certainty,  so  use  the  elective  franchise,  that 
the  best  qualified  men  should  be  chosen  to  office. 
Hence  their  zeal  for  education,  and  the  early- 
provision  they  made  for  the  college,  and  common 
and  grammar  schools.     That  the  whole  body  of 
the  people  should  be  educated  was  essential  to 
the  success  of  their  political  theory.     For  the 
same  reason  did  they  take  such  anxious  care  to 
provide    for    an    able    and    orthodox    ministry. 
They  would  allow  no  town  to  be  settled,  except 
by  a  number  competent  to  form  a  church,  and  to 
sustain  a  minister  of  the  gospel.      Hence  too  the 
laws  which  required  all  the  people  to  attend  on 
public  worship.     All  this  was  done  with  a  view 
to  accomplish  the  object  of  their  social  compact, 
by  training  up  a  people  who  shall  have  good 
sense  and  good  feeling  enough  to  commit  the 
political    power    to    the    wisest   and    best   men 
among  themselves.     The  success  of  our  fathers' 
plans  has,   in  a  good   measure,   justified  their 
theory  of  government,  and  most  of  their  meth- 
ods of  securing  its  beneficial  operation. 

In  reviewing  the  result  of   their  labors,  our 

feelings  are  divided  between  exultation  over  the 

happy  fruits  of  their  pains,  and  sorrow  of  heart 

that  so  much  of  the  good  seed  they  planted  has 

VOL.    I.       19 


218  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

failed  to  ripen.  Great  has  been  the  measure, 
both  of  success,  and  of  disappointment.  And  as 
each,  in  rapid  aUernation,  has  engaged  our 
thoughts, 

A  wild  and  variant  blast  our  bugles  sent, 
Wandering  'iwixt  notes  of  triumph  and  lament. 

But  after  making  every  allowance  for  numerous 
partial  failures  of  their  schemes,  the  grand 
social  and  moral  experiment  of  our  Puritan 
fathers  has  been  blessed  with  eminent  pros- 
perity. It  is  true,  that  many  tares  are  growing 
in  the  field,  but  great  will  be  the  wheaten  har- 
vest that  shall  be  reaped.  The  world  cannot 
turn  up  to  the  face  of  day,  for  the  sun  to  shine 
upon,  a  region  more  flourishing  and  fair  than 
ours.  Surely  God  "  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any 
nation."     To  His  name  be  all  the  praise  ! 

But  the  chief  reward  of  our  fathers'  pious 
toils  is  yet  to  come.  They  looked  for  more 
than  earth  can  give ;  they  expected  all  that 
heaven  can  grant.  They  are  not  doomed  to 
disappointment.  They  shall  obtain  the  prize 
they  sought,  on  the  saints'  coronation-day.  Oh 
then, — when  the  hosts  of  heaven  shall  be  mar- 
shaled in  their  bright  array,  when  the  universe 
of  God  shall  be  assembled  to  the  sight,  when 
"  all  the  pomp  and  prodigality  of  heaven  "  shall 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  219 

be  lavished  forth  to  grace  the  scene, — while  an- 
gel trumpets  and  celestial  harps  shall  ring  out 
their  melodious  thunderings,  while  jubilant  alle- 
luias, like  the  surges  of  the  voiceful  sea,  shall 
burst  in  all  the  tumult  of  delight, — then  shall 
those  holy  men  receive  their  triumphal  garlands 
whose  amaranthine  wreaths  shall  never  fade 
away.  Robed  in  light,  and  throned  in  glory, 
they  shall  reign  with  the  Son  of  God  forever- 
more. 


220  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

Difficulties  in  the  way  of  our  forefathers.  Relation  between  Church 
and  State.  Abstract  of  Mo-saic  laws.  Codification  of  laws.  Rela- 
tion between  the  ministers  and  the  magistrates.  Mr.  Norton. 
Mr.  Cotton's  sermon.  Letter  to  Lord  Say  and  Seal.  First  associ- 
ation of  ministers.  Mode  of  supporting  the  ministry.  Public 
spirit  of  those  times.  Roger  Williams  banished.  Controversy 
between  him  and  Mr.  Cotton.  Revival  of  religion  in  First  Church. 
Church  discipline.  Anne  Hutchinson.  The  Antinomian  coutro. 
versy.  John  Wheelwright.  Sir  Henry  Vane.  Mr.  Cotton  impli- 
cated. Discovers  the  deceptions  practiced  upon  him.  Regains  his 
good  standing.  General  Court.  Offence  at  Mr.  Wilson's  sermon. 
Offence  at  Mr.  Cotton's  speech.  Rowland  Hill.  Mr.  Wheelwright 
condemned.  First  synod  held  in  New  England.  Eighty  errors 
condemned.  Mr.  Wheelwright  banished.  Mrs.  Hutchinson  ad- 
monished. She  recants.  She  relapses.  Is  excommunicaied. 
Banished.  Her  unhappy  end.  Mr.  Cotton  writes  against  Mr. 
Barnard  and  Mr.  Ball  of  England. 

The  enterprise  in  which  our  fathers  were  here 
engaged,  when  Mr.  Cotton  joined  them,  was  one 
of  great  difficulty,  as  well  as  great  importance. 
They  had  some  general  ideas,  derived  from  their 
sacred  oracle,  the  Bible,  of  the  nature  of  the  free 
government,  in  the  Church  and  in  the  State, 
which  they  wished  to  set  up.  But  they  were 
sorely  perplexed  in  trying  to  reduce  those  ideas 
into  practical  forms.     It  was  a  novel  undertak- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


221 


ing.  They  had  no  expetience  of  other  men  to 
guide  them.  They  were  pioneers.  They  were  ' 
to  strike  out  a  new  path,  through  jungle  and 
through  forest,  to  reach  the  high  and  glorious 
results  toward  which  they  were  looking.  But, 
at  the  outset,  they  were  themselves  confused  in 
the  intricate  and  untraveled  maze.  They  were  at 
a  loss  to  find  the  due  bearings  and  proper  start- 
ing points. 

At  this  juncture  Mr.  Cotton  came  to  their  aid. 
To  them  he  seemed  like  that  other  John,  who 
was  the  Lord's  herald  :— "the  voice  of  one  cry- 
ing in  the  wilderness,  '  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight.'  " 

He  never  attained  to  the  great  conclusion,  to 
which 'the  present  age  has  come,  that  there  ought 
to  be  an  entire  separation  of  Church  and  State. 
But  he  led  the  way  to   it,  by  taking  a  position 
much  nearer  to  it  than  that  which  was  then  oc- 
cupied by  the  Christian  world.     He  taught,  that 
the  ecclesiastical  power  is  totally   distinct  from 
the  civil  power  ;  and  that,  though  they  be  closely 
connected,  they    are   never    to   be    confounded. 
This  distinction  prepared  the  way  for  their  sep- 
aration.    Mr.  Cotton  thus  expressed  himself  on 
the    subject.     "God's   institutions,  such  as  the 
19^ 


222  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

government  of  church  and  commonwealth  be, 
may  be  close  and  compact,  and  coordinate  one 
to  another,  and  yet  not  confounded.  God  hath 
so  framed  the  state  of  church  government  and 
ordinances,  that  they  may  be  compatible  to  any 
commonwealth,  though  never  so  much  disordered 
in  his  frame.  But  yet  when  a  commonwealth 
hath  liberty  to  mould  his  own  frame,  I  conceive 
the  Scripture  hath  given  full  direction  for  the 
right  ordering  of  the  same,  and  yet  in  such  sort 
as  may  best  maintain  the  well-being  of  the 
church.  Mr.  Hooker  doth  often  quote  a  saying 
out  of  Mr.  Cartwright,  though  I  have  not  read  it 
in  him,  that  no  man  fashioneth  his  house  to  his 
hangings,  but  his  hangings  to  his  house.  It  is 
better  that  the  commonwealth  be  fashioned  to 
the  setting  forth  of  God's  house,  which  is  his 
church,  than  to  accommodate  the  church  frame 
to  the  civil  state. "=^ 

In  following  out  these  sentiments,  the  colony, 
where  "the  commonwealth  had  that  liberty  to 
mould  its  own  frame,"  could  not  fail  to  conform 
to  the  republicanism  of  the  Congregational 
church  polity  in  which  our  fathers  believed. 


*  Hutchinaon's  History  of  Mass.,  vol.  1,  p.  437. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  223 

As  all  the  freemen  of  this  new-born  republic 
were  church  members,  it  was  thought  that  the 
law  of  God  ought  to  be  their  rule  in  civil  affairs. 
The  General  Court  desired  Mr.  Cotton  to  draw 
up  an  abstract  of  the  laws  of  Moses,  omitting 
such  as  were  of  temporary  obligation,  and  in 
their  nature  peculiar  to  the  Jewish  polity.  This 
service  he  performed,  and  the  fruit  of  his  labor 
was  many  years  after  printed  at  London  by 
William  Aspinwall,  in  1655.  From  this  trans- 
action some  malicious  joker  has  taken  occasion 
to  say,  that  our  fathers  voted  that  they  would  be 
governed  by  the  laws  of  Moses,  till  they  could 
find  time  to  make  better.  The  jester  had  per- 
sonal reasons,  no  doubt,  for  disliking  the  Mosaic 
legislation,  which  is  very  severe  upon  slanderers 
and  such  as  bear  false  witness.  Mr.  Davenport 
gives  the  following  correct  account  of  the  mat- 
ter. "Considering  that  these  plantations  had 
liberty  to  mould  their  civil  order  into  that  form 
which  they  should  find  to  be  best  for  themselves, 
and  that  here  the  churches  and  commonwealth 
are  complanted  together  in  holy  covenant  and 
fellowship  with  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  he  did,  at 
the  request  of  the  General  Court  in  the  Bay, 
draw  an  abstract  of  the  laws  of  judgment  deliv- 


224  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

ered  from  God  by  Moses  to  the  commonwealth 
of  Israel,  so  far  forth  as  they  are  of  morale  that 
is,  of  perpetual  and  universal  equity  among  all 
nations,  especially  such  as  these  plantations  are  : 
wherein  he  advised  that  Theocracy,  that  is, 
God's  government,  might  be  established,  as  the 
best  form  of  government,  where  the  people  that 
choose  civil  rulers  are  God's  people  in  covenant 
with  him."^ 

Mr.  Cotton's  abstract  was  not  adopted.  Anoth- 
er drawn  upon  the  same  general  principles,  but 
with  numerous  deviations,  some  of  them  impor- 
tant, obtained  the  preference.  It  was  printed  in 
London  in  1641,  and  has  been  supposed  to  be 
the  joint  labor  of  Mr.  Cotton  and  Sir  Henry 
Vane.t 

This  was  soon  superseded  by  another  body  of 
laws  of  the  same  general  character  ;  but  with  a 
much  better  arrangement.  It  is  remarkable,  that 
the  statutory  system  which  was  eventually  adopt- 
ed, was  a  code  of  laws  systematically  arranged 
under  one  hundred  heads.  It  has  been  one  of 
the  chief  commendations  of  the  mighty  mind  of 


*  From  a  manuscript  life  of  John  Cotton  by  Mr.  Davenport,  quoted 
in  Hutchinson's  Original  Papers,  p.  161. 
t  Reprinted  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  C'ollec,  Ist  Series,  vol.  V.  p.  171,  &c. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


225 


Napoleon,  that  he  was  the  first  in  modern  times 
to  apply  the  principles  of  plain  practical  common 
sense  to  the  subject  of  legislation.     That  ^reat 
man  anticipated  that  "  his  fame  in  the  eyes  of 
posterity  would  rest  even  more  on  the  code  which 
bore  his  name,  than  on  all  the  victories  he  had 
won."    It  has  become  the  basis  of  the  legislation 
of  half  of  Europe.    Whhin  a  few  years  the  same 
method  has  been  adopted  in  several  of  our  States, 
and  it  has  resulted  in  that  recent  revision  of  the 
statutes  of  Massachusetts,  by  which  a  chaos  of 
laws  was  reduced  to  order  and  consistency.     It 
is  wonderful  to  find  that  this  last  great  improve- 
ment, the  codification  of  laws,  was  discovered  and 
put  in  practice  in  this  colony  more  than  two  cen- 
turies   ago:     and  our  learned   modern    citizens 
have,  unawares,  reverted  to  the  method  of  their 
fathers.     The  honor  of  this  boast  of  legislation 
belongs  to  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  Ward,  the  witty 
and  pious  minister  of  the  ancient  town  of  Ips- 
wich ;  and  also  a  student  of  the  science  of  law.=^ 
Mr.  Cotton  advised  the  people  to  persevere  in 
their  design  of  setting  up  a  Theocracy,  or  divine 
government   over    a    Christian    commonwealth. 


*  Ward's  Code  is  reprinted  in  the  Colleclions  of  Massachusella 
Historical  Society,  3d  series,  vol.  VII.,  p.— 


226  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

His  plan  was,  to  have  the  public  affairs  adminis- 
tered agreeably  to  the  principles  and  require- 
ments of  revealed  religion,  by  executive  officers 
appointed  by  the  free  election  of  the  people. 
The  people  were  to  choose  their  own  governors 
and  other  magistrates:  and  these  officers  were 
to  govern  themselves  by  the  instructions  of  the 
Word  of  God.  God,  speaking  by  his  Word, 
was  to  be  owned  as  chief  Lawgiver  and  supreme 
Head  of  their  community.  They  who  are  dis- 
posed to  laugh  when  they  see  the  legal  enact- 
ments of  our  ancestors  backed  up  with  texts  of 
Scripture,  may  as  well  save  half  a  smile  for 
Lord  Bacon,  and  other  of  the  highest  judicial 
functionaries  of  England,  who,  in  those  times 
often  confirmed  their  decisions  in  the  same  man- 
ner. Whoever  will  turn  over  the  older  parlia- 
mentary debates,  will  find  the  haughtiest  caval- 
iers in  the  House  of  Commons,  triumphantly 
clinching  an  argument  by  appealing  to  Holy  Writ. 
And  doubtless,  when  the  prophecies  are  more 
completely  fulfilled  in  the  coming  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  on  earth,  the  day  will  come  round  again, 
when  it  will  be  deemed  meet  for  Christian  people 
to  regulate  their  political  affairs  by  scriptural 
principles. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  227 


As  one  result  of  this  attempt  in  our  colony, the 
ministry  was  brought  into  a  very  close  alliance 
with  the  magistracy.  For  both  the  ministry  and 
the  magistracy,  the  people  cherished  a  religious 
veneration.  Nor  were  they  jealous  of  the  inti- 
mate relations  of  their  temporal  and  spiritual 
rulers,  so  long  as  the  keys  of  power  remained  in 
the  hands  of  the  people  by  means  of  the  elective 
franchise,  both  in  Church  and  Commonwealth. 
Whenever  any  disposition  to  engross  undue 
authority  was  betrayed,  the  people,  notwith- 
standing their  profound  respect  for  their  leaders, 
always  promptly  applied  the  never-failing  reme- 

Good  Mr.  Norton  says; — "It  was  an  usual 
thing,  henceforth,  for  the  Magistrate  to  consult 
with  the  ministers  in  hard  cases,  especially  in 
matters  of  the  Lord  ;  yet  so,  as  notwithstanding 
occasional  conjunction,  religious  care  was  had 
of  avoiding  confusion  of  counsels :  Moses  and 
Aaron  rejoiced,  and  kissed  one  another  in  the 
mount  of  God." 

As  an  illustration  of  this  matter,  we  may  refer 
to  an  affair  which  took  place  in  September,  1634. 
Mr.  Hooker  and  many  of  his  friends,  who  had 
at   first   settled  in  Newtown,  were  anxious    to 


22S  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

remove  to  Connecticut.  Much  opposition  was 
made  to  their  removal :  and  the  two  coordinate 
branches  of  the  General  Court  came  into  very 
serious  collision.  Neither  branch  would  yield 
to  the  other.  In  this  painful  emergency  the 
whole  Court  appointed  a  day  of  fasting  and 
humiliation,  which  was  observed  in  all  the  con- 
gregations. A  few  days  after,  the  Court  met 
again.  Before  proceeding  to  business,  Mr.  Cot- 
ton preached  from  Haggai,2:  4; — "Yet  now  be 
strong,  O  Zerubbabel,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and  be 
strong,  0  Joshua  son  of  Josedech  the  high  priest ; 
and  be  strong,  all  ye  people  of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  work ;  for  I  am  with  you,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts."  In  his  sermon  the  preacher  severally 
described  the  strength  of  the  magistracy,  minis- 
try, and  people.  Thus  the  strength  of  Zerubbabel, 
or  the  magistrate,  is  his  official  power  and  au- 
thority :  the  strength  of  Joshua,  or  the  minister, 
is  the  purity  of  his  life  and  teaching ;  and  the 
strength  of  the  people  is  their  liberty.  The 
preacher  went  on  to  show,  that,  in  matters  of 
common  concern,  each  of  these  three  estates  in 
the  first  instance,  had  a  negative  voice  upon  the 
doings  of  the  others  ;  and  yet  that  the  ultimate 
resolution  ought  to  be  in  the  whole  body  of  the 
people.     The  sermon  closed  with  an  answer  to 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  229 


all  objections,  and  a  solemn  declaration  of  the 
people's  right  and  duty  to  maintain  their  true 
liberties  against  any  unjust  violence  or  aggress- 
ion. This  discourse  gave  extraordinary  satis- 
faction. All  animosities  and  difliculties  vanished, 
the  various  conflicting  interests  were  reconciled, 
and  all  hands  went  to  work  vigorously,  unani- 
mously and  peacefully  from  that  day.  Alluding 
to  this  atiair,  the  reverend  historian,  Hubbard, 
says; — "Mr.  Cotton  had  such  an  insinuating 
and  melting  way  in  his  preaching,  that  he  would 
usually  carry  his  very  adversary  captive  after 
the  triumphant  chariot  of  his  rhetoric."  It  was 
in  accordance  with  the  views  expressed  in  that 
"political  sermon,"  that  he  said  on  another  occa- 
sion;— "Purity  preserved  in  the  church,  will 
preserve  well-ordered  liberty  in  the  people  ;  and 
both  of  them  establish  well-balanced  authority  in 
the  magistrates.  God  is  the  author  of  all  these 
three."=^ 

It  was  another  effect  of  his  all-subduing  per- 
suasiveness, that  certain  men  of  distinction  who, 
in  the  heat  of  the  recent  controversy,  had  spoken 
disrespectfully  to  some  of  the  magistrates,  "being 
reproved  for  the  same  in  open  court,  did  gravely 
and  humbly  acknowledge  their  fault." 


#  Letter  to  Lord  Say  and  Seal. 
VOL.    L       20 


230  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

The  first  association  in  Massachusetts  was 
formed  by  the  ministers  of  Boston  and  the  vicin- 
ity about  the  year  1635.  It  met  once  in  two 
weeks  at  the  houses  of  the  members.  The 
usual  business  was  the  discussion  of  some  impor- 
tant theological  question.  This  association  was, 
by  some,  regarded  with  a  godly  jealousy,  lest  it 
might,  at  a  future  day,  encroach  on  the  liberties 
of  the  people.  The  experience  of  more  than 
two  centuries  has  proved  that  this  was  a  needless 
jealousy.  The  associations  of  Massachusetts, 
both  local  and  general,  have  been  highly  useful 
and  influential.  At  the  same  time,  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  churches  has  suffered  no  infringe- 
ment. 

Mr.  Cotton's  disposition  to  popularize  the 
whole  administration  of  religious  affairs  showed 
itself  in  the  manner  in  which  he  chose  to  receive 
his  salary.  He  insisted  that  it  should  be  derived 
from  the  free-will  offerings  of  the  people.  Once 
each  Lord's  Day,  at  the  close  of  public  worship, 
every  member  of  the  congregation  who  felt  dis- 
posed to  contribute  to  the  support  of  the  gospel, 
walked  up  to  the  elders'  seat,  where  one  of  the 
deacons  received  the  offerings.  The  proceeds 
were  deposited  in  a  public  chest,  out  of  which 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  231 

Mr.  Wilson  and  his  colleague  received  for  their 
support  one  hundred  pounds  per  annum.  Con- 
sidering how  much  greater  was  the  value  of 
money  in  those  days,  none  of  our  ministers  are 
now  more  amply  maintained.  The  grace  of  God 
was  bestowed  on  the  First  Church  of  Boston, 
even  as,  of  old,  on  the  churches  of  Macedonia  ; 
so  that,  "  in  a  great  trial  of  affliction,  the  abun- 
dance of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abound 
ed  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality." 

Nor  were  the  pastors,  on  their  part,  less  dis- 
interested. Not  to  speak  of  the  proverbial 
generosity  of  that  whole-souled  man,  Mr.  Wil- 
son, we  find,  that,  when  subscriptions  were 
made  for  charitable  purposes,  Mr.  Cotton's 
donation  would  equal  that  of  the  wealthiest  of 
his  flock.  In  effecting  his  settlement  here,  he 
incurred  expenses  amounting  to  eighty  pounds, 
which,  at  that  period,  was  a  pretty  round  sum. 
But  when  the  people  wished  to  reimburse  it,  he 
declined  the  offer,  as  not  being  necessary  in  his 
circumstances. 

Indeed  there  is  no  trait  more  admirable  in 
our  fathers,  than  their  wonderful  public  spirit, 
and  the  readiness  of  individuals  to  make  per- 
sonal sacrifices  for  the    general   good.     When 


232  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

people  elsewhere  marvel  at  the  public  and  pri- 
vate munificence  of  the  citizens  of  Boston 
toward  all  objects  of  literary,  philanthropic  and 
religious  interest,  we  can  say  that  they  came 
honestly  by  this  ennobling  disposition,  for  they 
derived  it  in  its  full  strength  from  their  Calvin- 
istic  progenitors. 

Most  of  the  colonists  who  were  men  of  prop- 
erty greatly  impaired  their  estates  by  the  sacri- 
fices they  made  for  the  common  cause.  They 
were  ever  prompt  to  extend  to  each  other  a 
helping  hand.  Thus,  when  Governor  Win- 
throp,  neglecting  his  own  affairs  in  his  diligent 
service  of  the  public,  met  with  severe  losses, 
the  people  spontaneously  presented  him  with 
five  hundred  pounds. 

The  early  part  of  Mr.  Cotton's  ministry  here 
was  disturbed  by  some  violent  storms  of  contro- 
versy. After  these  tempests  had  "  wrought 
themselves  to  rest,"  there  followed  many  calm 
and  peaceful  years. 

In  1635,  Eoger  Williams  was  banished  from 
the  colony.  The  merits  of  this  controversy  will 
be  discussed  in  another  chapter.  Let  it  here  be 
said,  however,  and  that  with  all  respect  for  the 
memory  and   character  of  that  "  fiery  Welch- 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTO|<r.  233 

man,"  that  the  action  of  our  fathers  in  this 
matter  is  capable  of  a  good  defence  :  and  that 
the  condemnation  they  have  generally  received 
has  been  excessive  and  unjust.  The  matter  is 
now  mentioned  merely  with  reference  to  Mr. 
Cotton's  share  in  the  transactions. 

While  the  magistrates  had  the  case  of  Mr. 
Williams  under  consideration,  Mr.  Cotton,  with 
the  neighboring  ministers,  whom  the  accused 
had  once  professed  to  hold  in  the  highest  ven- 
eration, presented  a  request  that  the  civil 
authorities  would  stay  their  proceedings  till  the 
elders  "  had  in  a  church-way  endeavored  his 
conviction  and  repentance."  The  ministers 
hoped,  that  it  was  not  from  seditious  principle 
that  Mr.  Williams  had  acted  ;  but  from  a  mis- 
guided conscience,  which  they  expected  to  be 
able  to  set  right.  The  magistrates  acceded  to 
the  proposal  of  the  ministers  ;  but  the  governor, 
who  too  well  understood  the  "  nature  of  the 
creature,"  foretold  to  them ; — "  You  are  de- 
ceived in  the  man,  if  you  think  he  will  conde- 
scend to  learn  of  any  of  you."  When  other 
measures  failed,  and  Mr.  Williams  was  ban- 
ished, Mr.  Cotton  wielded  his  pen  in  behalf  of 
the  magistrates.  He  published  a  letter  concern- 
20* 


234  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

ingf  the  power  of  the  civil  magistrate  in  matters 
of  religion.  The  banished  man  replied  to  this 
letter  ;  and  also  published  a  tract  against  the 
"  Bloody  Tenent  of  Persecution  "  for  the  cause 
of  conscience.  Mr.  Cotton  rejoined  with  an- 
other, entitled,  "  The  Bloody  Tenent  washed 
and  made  White  in  the  Blood  of  the  Lamb, 
being  discussed  and  discharged  of  blood  guilti- 
ness by  just  defence,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Wil- 
liams ;  to  which  is  added  a  reply  to  Mr. 
Williams'  answer  to  Mr.  Cotton's  letter."  His 
opponent  retorted  with  a  treatise,  styled,  "  The 
Bloody  Tenent  yet  more  bloody  by  Mr.  Cotton's 
endeavor  to  wash  it  white  in  the  Blood  of  the 
Lamb,  &c."  Here  the  dispute  ended,  as  is 
usual  in  such  cases,  each  party  satisfied  that  he 
had  the  best  of  the  argument. 

For  three  or  four  years  in  the  beginning  of 
Mr.  Cotton's  ministry,  the  internal  prosperity  of 
his  church  was  unexampled  ;  and  would,  at  this 
day,  be  regarded  as  a  powerful  revival.  There 
were  more  conversions  and  admissions  than  in 
all  the  other  churches  of  the  colony.  Many 
persons  of  profane  and  dissolute  lives  were  sur- 
prisingly reformed,  and  received  into  the  bosom 
of  the  church.     The  discipline,  admirably  ad- 


LIFE     OF     JOHN      COTTON.  235 

ministered  under  the  pastor  Wilson  and  the 
ruling  elder  Leveret,  was  of  singular  benefit  to 
the  congregation.  There  were  many  "  gifted 
brethren  "  into  whose  lips  the  Spirit  of  grace 
was  poured,  to  the  great  edification  and  profit  of 
the  whole  body  of  which  they  were  members, 
which  was  in  danger  of  being  "  exalted  above 
measure  through  the  abundance  of  the  revela- 
tions." 

But  clouds  of  thick  darkness  soon  overcast 
the  sunny  prospect,  and  poured  down  their  tor- 
rents, accompanied  with  the  withering  flash  and 
the  terrifying  thunder.  All  at  once  the  field, 
which  was  waving  with  such  goodly  harvest, 
was  found  to"  be  sown  with  tares.  Noxious 
weeds  crept  into  that  well-watered  garden  of 
gracious  plants,  and  "  roots  of  bitterness  spring- 
ing up  troubled  them,  and  thereby  many  were 
defiled." 

The  prominent  instigator  of  this  mischief  was 
a  daughter  of  Eve,  named  Anne  Hutchinson. 
She  was  probably  a  pious  woman  ;  and  cer- 
tainly an  artful  one.  On  the  ground  of  the 
apostle's  direction,  that  the  elder  women  should 
teach  the  younger,  she  used  to  convene  large 
numbers  of  females  at  her  house,  where  she  in- 


236  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Stilled  into  them  the  doctrines  of  antinomianism 
in  their  most  demoralizing  form.  That  she  was 
worthy  of  the  heaviest  ecclesiastical  censures,  no 
competent  judge  of  such  matters  can  doubt. 
The  justice  of  the  civil  disabilities  under  which 
she  was  eventually  placed,  must  be  considered 
elsewhere. 

Her  most  active  supporter  was  Rev.  John 
Wheelwright,  her  brother-in-law,  who  preached, 
as  an  assistant,  within  the  extensive  bounds  of 
the  Boston  church,  which  then  included  Brain- 
tree,  where  he  principally  labored.  His  parti- 
zans  urged  to  have  him  associated  as  colleague 
with  the  other  ministers  :  but  Mr.  Cotton  evaded 
the  connection,  on  the  ground  that  Mr.  Wheel- 
wright was  an  unsafe  and  violent  man,  and  apt 
to  raise  questions  of  doubtful  disputation. 

Another  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  helpers  was 
Sir  Henry  Vane,  then  a  very  young  man,  and 
newly  arrived  in  the  colony,  where,  by  his 
grave  and  dignified  demeanor,  he  wonderfully 
took  with  the  people,  stealing  their  hearts,  like 
Absalom,  from  their  beloved  Winthrop,  whom 
he  speedily  supplanted  in  the  chair  of  state.  By 
his  connection  with  the  female  heresiarch,  he 
lost  his  popularity,  and  his  office,  and  soon  re- 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTOlf.  237 

turned    to    England.     He    there    acted   a   very 
conspicuous  part  during  the  civil  wars,  resisted 
Cromwell's  assumption  of  the  protectorate,  and 
was  a  staunch  Genevan  republican  to  the  last. 
He  died  as  a  political  martyr,  being  beheaded, 
at  fifty  years  of  age,  for  high  treason  against  the 
ever-treacherous  Stuarts.     He  is  a  striking  in- 
stance of  that  late  retribution  by  which  posterity 
reverses  the  judgment  of  former  times.     The 
ablest  literary  arbiters  of  the  present  day,  pro- 
claim this  person,  once  so  much  abused,  as  one 
of  the  moral  heroes  of  his  eventful  times,  as  a 
colossal  champion  of  popular  rights,  and  both  as 
a  civilian   and  theologian,  of  vast  and  varied 
abilities.     As  a  writer  of  prose  in  that  age  of 
great  thinkers  and  authors,  they  announce  him 
to  be  inferior  only  to  the  matchless  Milton,  and 
scarcely  second  even  to  him.     That  great  poet 
has  paid  him  a  tribute  sufficient  to  enrich  his 
memory  for  many  an  age,  in  the  following  son- 
net "to  Sir  Henry  Vane,  the  younger." 

"  Vane,  young  in  years,  but  in  sage  council  old, 

Than  whom  a  belter  senator  ne'er  held 

The  helm  of  Rome,  when  gowns,  not  arms,  repelled 

The  fierce  Epirot  and  the  African  bold; 

Whether  lo  settle  peace,  or  to  unfold 

The  drift  of  hollow  stales,  hard  to  be  spelled  ; 


238  LTFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Then  to  advise  how  War  may,  best  upheld, 

]\Iove  by  her  two  main  nerves,  iron  and  gold, 

In  all  her  equipage  :  besides  to  know 

Both  spiritual  potoer  and  civil,  what  each  means, 

What  severs  each  thou  hast  learned,  which  few  have  done  : 

The  bounds  of  either  sword  to  thee  we  owe  : 

Therefore  on  thy  firm  hand  Religion  leans 

In  peace,  and  reckons  thee  her  eldest  son." 


Upheld  by  these  powerful  supporters,  Mrs. 
Hutchinson  was  enabled  to  raise  a  terrible  com- 
raotion  in  the  community.  They  had  the 
address  to  procure,  for  a  time,  the  countenance 
of  Mr.  Cotton.  This  they  did,  by  giving  him 
such  explanations  in  private  conversation,  as 
satisfied  his  unsuspicious  nature  of  the  ortho- 
doxy of  their  sentiments.  Captivated  by  their 
ardent  zeal  and  high  professions,  he  gave  heed 
to  these  "  seducing  spirits "  for  a  time.  But 
when,  to  his  consternation,  the  vail  of  duplicity 
was  thrown  aside,  he  was  shocked  to  find  that 
he  had  unwittingly  lent  the  sanction  of  his  name 
to  opinions  so  dangerous  and  corrupt.  Upon 
this,  the  Antinomians  charged  him  with  dis- 
sembling, holding  one  set  of  opinions  in  the 
pulpit,  and  another  in  private  discourse.  This 
is  the  only  transaction  of  Mr.  Cotton's  life  which 
seems  to  have  given  serious  offence  to  his  breth- 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  239 

ren,    who    charged    him    with    wavering  .  and 
timidity. 

His  only  fauh,  however,  appears  to  have  been 
the  too  great  facility  with  which  he  suffered 
persons  whom  he  had  held  in  the  highest  esti- 
mation, to  delude  him  as  to  their  real  sentiments, 
and  to  father  their  errors  upon  him.  As  soon  as 
he  was  disabused,  he  exerted  himself  to  repair 
the  mischief.  He  publicly  lamented  his  fault, 
in  that  he  had  slept  in  false  security,  while  the 
enemy  was  sowing  tares.  In  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Davenport,  he  says  ; — "  The  truth  is,  the  body 
of  the  island  is  bent  to  backsliding  into  error  and 
delusions  :  the  Lord  pity  and  pardon  them,  and 
me  also,  who  have  been  so  slow  to  see  their 
windings,  and  subtle  contrivances,  and  insinua- 
tions in  all  their  transactions."  Governor  Win- 
throp  gives  this  testimony  of  him,  that,  "finding 
how  he  had  been  abused,  and  made,  as  himself 
said,  their  stalking-horse,  (for  they  pretended  to 
hold  nothing  but  what  Mr.  Cotton  held,  and 
himself  did  think  the  same,)  did  spend  most  of 
his  time,  both  publicly  and  privately,  to  discover 
those  errors,  and  to  reduce  such  as  were  gone 
astray."  Among  others  reclaimed  by  his  efforts 
was  Robert  Lenlhal,  the  minister  of  Weymouth. 


240  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Long  afterwards,  on  a  general  fast-day,  "  Mr. 
Cotton,  in  his  exercise  that  day  at  Boston,  did 
confess  and  bewail,  as  the  churches,  so  his 
own  security,  sloth  and  credulity,  whereupon 
so  many  and  dangerous  errors  had  gotten  up 
and  spread  in  the  church  ;  and  went  over  all 
the  particulars,  and  showed  how  he  came  to  be 
deceived  ;  (the  errors  being  framed  in  words  so 
near  the  truths  which  he  had  preached,)  and  the 
falsehood  of  the  maintainers  of  them,  who  usu- 
ally would  deny  to  him  what  they  had  delivered 
to  others."^  He  was  sufficiently  humbled  for 
a  fault  which  appears  to  have  been  only  the 
amiable  infirmity  of  a  heart  too  generous  and 
confiding.  When  his  eyes  were  opened  to  the 
duplicity  which  had  been  practiced,  he  spared 
no  pains  that  he  might  rectify  his  mistake,  and 
was  very  successful  in  arresting  the  spread  of 
the  evil.  "  By  that  means,"  says  Hubbard, 
'*  did  that  reverend  and  worthy  minister  of  the 
gospel  recover  his  former  splendor  throughout 
the  whole  country  of  New  England,  with  his 
wonted  esteem  and  interest  in  the  hearts  of  all 
his  friends  and   acquaintance,  so    as  his  latter 


*  Savage's  Winthrop,  I.  253  and  280. 


\ 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  24 1 

days  were  like  the  clear  shining  of  the  sun  after 
rain." 

Nearly  the  whole  of  the  members  of  the 
church  who  resided  witliin  the  present  limits  of 
Boston,  favored  the  cause  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  at 
the  outset,  with  the  exception  of  the  pastor  Mr. 
Wilson,  Governor  Winthrop  and  two  or  three 
others.  This  small  minority  had  on  its  side 
all  the  ministers  in  the  colony,  except  Mr. 
Wheelwright  and  Mr.  Cotton  ;  and  nearly  all 
the  laymen  of  note.  In  this  contest,  so  violent 
and  almost  unintelligible,  it  is  surprising  to  see 
the  same  church,  retaining  as  its  ministers, 
those  who  were  accounted  the  heads  of  the 
opposing  parties.  This  fact,  far  more  than  any 
argument,  evinces  the  prudence  and  Christian 
temper  of  the  two  men. 

The  principal  errors  of  the  Hutchinsonians 
were,  first,  the  denial  that  sanctification  is,  in 
any  sense  whatever,  an  evidence  of  justifica- 
tion :  and  secondly,  the  assertion  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  dwells  personally  in  every  believer.  Sir 
Henry  Vane  must  needs  go  a  little  farther,  and 
maintain  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  united  to  the 
believer,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  divine 
nature  is  united  with  the  man  Christ  Jesus. 

VOL.    I.      21 


242  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

The  General  Court  took  up  the  matter : 
though  Rev.  Hugh  Peters  sharply  rebuked  Gov- 
ernor Vane,  and  plainly  hinted  that  if  the  civil 
authority  would  limit  its  action  to  "  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's,"  "  the  things  that  are  God's  " 
would  go  on  much  more  quietly. 

The  Court,  having  the  matter  under  consider- 
ation, called  for  the  opinion  of  the  ministers.  In 
the  morning  Mr.  Cotton  preached  on  the  disput- 
ed points  to  general  satisfaction.  In  the  after- 
noon, Mr.  Wilson  made  a  lament  over  the  dark 
and  distracted  condition  of  the  churches,  and  the 
divisions  occasioned  by  the  newly  broached 
opinions.  At  this  speech,  Mr.  Cotton,  with 
Governor  Vane  and  others  took  deep  offence, 
and  called  upon  the  pastor  to  retract  his  expres- 
sions. Mr.  Wilson,  supported  by  the  firm  hand 
of  Governor  Winthrop,  declined  to  give  the 
satisfaction  required.  The  contention  threat- 
ened to  wax  sharp  between  them  :  but  at  last  the 
wisdom  and  gentleness  of  the  two  ministers 
calmed  the  murmurings  and  mutterings  which 
were  ready  to  burst  forth  in  a  storm  of  strife. 
The  next  time  Mr.  Wilson  preached,  he  was  so 
happy  as  to  give  contentmeni  to  all. 

As  is  usual  in  such  cases,  one  error  led  on  to 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  243 

another,  heresy  begat  more  heresy,  and  schism 
necessitated  further  schism.  The  ministers 
questioned  Mr.  Cotton  on  a  variety  of  articles: 
and  though  most  of  his  replies  were  satisfactory, 
others  were  not  thought  to  be  sufficiently  ex- 
plicit and  unequivocal.  Expressions  and  phrases 
were  weighed  and  dissected  with  astonishing 
scrupulosity.  Though  Mr.  Cotton  was  not  to 
be  shaken  from  his  honest  belief,  yet  neither  was 
he  betrayed  into  rashness. 

A  ship,  with  passengers,  was  about  to  sail  for 
Endand.  "  Tell  our  transatlantic  friends,"  said 
the  teacher,  "  that  all  our  strife  is  about  magni- 
fying the  grace  of  God.  Some  seek  to  exalt  the 
grace  of  God  towards  us ;  and  some,  the  grace 
of  God  within  us."  Mr.  Wilson,  hurt  at  this, 
replied  that  he  knew  of  neither  elders  nor  breth- 
ren among  their  churches  who  did  not  labor  to 
magnify  the  grace  of  God  in  respect  to  both  jus- 
tification and  sanctification,  or  the  grace  of  God 
both  toward  us  and  within  us.  As  the  people 
understood  the  matter  of  difference,  the  pastor, 
according  to  the  nature  of  his  office,  naturally 
insisted  on  sanctification  as  "  the  grace  of  God 
within  us  ;"  or  gracious  works,  and  experimental 
godliness.     And  the  teacher,  as    the  nature  of 


244  LIFEOF      JOHN     COTTON. 

his  office  might  easily  incline  him,  insisted  more 
on  justification,  as  the  free  grace  of  God  towards 
us,  pardoning  us,  not  for  our  works  or  any  thing 
in  us,  but  solely  for  the  sake  of  Christ.  Each 
of  these  worthy  divines  was  full  in  the  faith  of 
both  these  points  :  but  to  either  point  a  relative 
importance  was  assigned  by  one  of  the  ministers 
beyond  w^hat  the  other  would  allow.  Perhaps 
this  unprofitable  dispute  was  never  better  dis- 
posed of  than  by  the  excellent  Rowland  Hill, 
who  once  said  in  a  sermon; — "If  I  were  asked 
which  I  loved  the  most,  justification  or  sanctifi- 
cation  : — 1  would  answer  like  the  little  children, 
when  you  ask  them  which  they  love  best,  father 
or  mother  ?  They  will  tell  you,  '  I  love  them 
both  best.'" 

At  their  session  in  March,  1637,  Mr.  Wheel- 
wright was  tried  before  the  General  Court  for  a 
highly  inflammatory  sermon  preached  on  a  fast 
day.  He  was  adjudged  to  be  guilty  of  sedition 
and  contempt  of  Court,  though  Governor  Vane 
and  a  few  others  entered  their  protest.  There 
was  a  reluctance  to  proceed  to  the  passing  of 
sentence.  The  case  was  deferred  to  the  next 
Court,  and  Mr.  Wheelwright  was  recommended 
to  the  care  of  the  Boston  church,  which  had  in- 


LIFE     OP     JOHN     COTTON.  245 

terposed  a  petition  in  his*  behalf.  Meanwhile 
the  discussions  between  the  ministers  had  nar- 
rowed the  ground  of  controversy,  till  it  was  re- 
duced to  a  mere  hair-line,  of  such  fineness  as  to 
require  the  nicest  sort  of  metaphysical  eye-glasses 
to  discern  any  room  for  further  difference  of 
opinion. 

When  the  Court  was  again  convened,  Mr. 
Wheelwright  confronted  his  judges  with  all 
possible  boldness.  He  and  his  partizans  had 
been  so  insolent  and  violent,  as  to  injure  their 
cause  :  but  they  were  encouraged  by  some  new 
arrivals  which  brought  fresh  strength  to  the  an- 
tinomian  standard.  Their  fanatical  zeal  blazed 
out  in  all  directions,  with  flaming  extravagances 
which  fired  inflammable  minds.  Some  were 
deranged  with  joys,  and  others  with  despair. 
The  public  excitement  and  distress  was  becom- 
ing intolerable.  Days  of  fasting  and  prayer 
were  observed  with  reference  to  the  sad  condition 
of  affairs. 

At  a  conference  of  ministers  and  elders  held 
on  the  30th  of  July,  harmony  was  restored  be- 
tween Mr.  Cotton  and  the  other  ministers :  but 
Mr.  Wheelwright,  who  was  present,  continued 
impracticable. 

21^ 


246  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

On  the  30th  of  August,  the  first  synod  ever 
held  in  New  England,  was  held  at  Cambridge. 
All  the  pastors,  teachers  and  elders  in  the  coun- 
try were  present.  They  were  boarded  at  the 
public  charge,  by  which  also  was  defrayed  the 
traveling  expenses  of  the  members  from  the 
colony  of  Connecticut.  This  synod  condemned 
eighty  or  more  different  errors,  which  had  been 
set  afloat  in  the  community  :  Mr.  Wheelwright 
remaining  as  pertinacious  as  ever.  This  con- 
demnation was  signed  by  all  the  members,  except 
Mr.  Cotton,  who  appears  to  have  scrupled  at  the 
condemnation  of  two  of  the  points  specified. 

On  the  2d  of  November  the  General  Court 
assembled  at  Cambridge.  After  their  long  for- 
bearance, finding  all  their  attempts  to  reconcile 
Mr.  Wheelwright  unavailing,  and  feeling  that 
a  continuance  of  these  dissensions  absolutely 
endangered  the  existence  of  their  little  common- 
wealth, which  was  almost  shaken  to  pieces 
thereby,  they  proceeded  to  banish  him  from 
iheir  society.  His  sister,  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  after 
a  very  singular  trial  of  two  days'  duration,  was 
also  voted  to  be  "  unfit  for  their  society,"  and 
required  to  leave  it.  Mr.  Wheelwright  went, 
with   many    of  his  followers,  and  founded  the 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  247 

town  and  church  of  Exeter,  N.  H.  From  thence 
he  soon  after  removed  to  Wells  in  Maine  :  and 
after  five  or  six  years'  absence,  he  owned  his  er- 
rors, made  his  retraction,  and  was  restored  to  a 
residence  in  Massachusetts. 

The  unhappy  woman  who  had  fomented  such 
a  disturbance,  after  a  short  imprisonment,  was 
set  at  liberty.  But  returning  to  her  old  course 
of  agitation,  she  was  summoned  before  the  whole 
congregation  on  a  lecture  day,  when  her  errors 
were  enumerated  and  condemned,  and  a  solemn 
admonition  was  read  to  her  by  Mr.  Cotton,  who  ^ 
decidedly  reproved  the  disposition  of  the  woman 
who  had  once  been  his  most  ardent  admirer. 

She  then  resided  a  while  in  Mr.  Cotton's 
family,  where  he  and  Mr.  Davenport  labored  to 
convince  her,  and  bring  her  to  repent  of  her  er- 
rors. They  so  far  prevailed  with  her,  that  she 
made  a  written  recantation  of  most  of  her  anti- 
nomian  heresies ;  but  in  language  so  equivocal, 
as  failed  to  satisfy  the  church.  In  an  oral  ex- 
planation she  made  a  general  confession  of  her 
delusions,  so  humble  and  penitential,  that  they 
began  to  hope  that  she  was  really  about  to  be 
reclaimed.  But  the  moment  they  began  to 
touch  upon  particular  points,  she  became  as  wild 


248  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

as  ever :  and  involved  herself  in  such  contradic- 
tions as  amazed  and  alienated  the  last  of  her 
supporters  and  advocates.  All  hope  in  her  fa- 
vor being  now  abandoned,  a  motion  was  made 
for  her  excommunication.  The  long-suffering 
church,  feeling  a  lingering  tenderness  for  their 
erring  sister,  and  something  of  horror  at  the 
thought  of  passing  that  dread  sentence,  still  hes- 
itated to  take  the  step.  At  last,  the  resolution 
was  adopted,  and  the  gangrened  limb  was 
stricken  from  the  body. 

After  lingering  with  her  friends  awhile,  she 
departed  to  an  island  in  Narragansett  Bay,  which 
her  husband  and  others  had  purchased  of  the 
Indians.  Here  they  were  ever  starting  some 
monstrous  or  foolish  notion  : — such  as,  that  wo- 
men have  no  souls,  that  morality  is  antichrist, 
and  that  the  devil  and  the  Holy  Ghost  had  an 
indwelling  with  every  believer.  Her  husband 
dying  about  six  years  after,  she  again  removed 
into  the  limits  of  the  Dutch  colony  beyond  New 
Haven.  Here,  in  the  following  year,  she  came 
to  the  end  of  her  earthly  sorrows  under  the  Mo- 
hawk scalping-knife.  She  perished  with  all  her 
family  of  sixteen  persons,  except  that  one  daugh- 
ter was  carried  into  captivity. 


I 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  249 


This  protracted  controversy  being  thus  brought 
to  a  close,  Mr.  Cotton  found  leisure  to  write  a 
reply  to  a  treatise  which  a  Mr.  Barnard  in  Eng- 
land had  published  against  the  mode  of  gathering 
the  churches  in  this  country.  Mr.  Cotton,  in 
this  year  1638,  also  replied  to  a  defence  of  litur- 
gies by  Mr.  Ball. 

Thus  this  faithful  soldier  of  the  cross,  ever 
valiant  for  the  truth,  had  scarce  panted  through 
the  toils  of  one  sharp  conflict,  before  he  girded' 
himself  for  fresh  encounters.  And,  doubtless,  it 
was  no  small  relief,  to  turn  from  the  struggle 
within  the  camp  to  meet  an  adversary  abroad. 


250         LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON 


CHAPTER    IX. 

Mr.  Cotton's  success  in  the  ministry.  His  influence  in  the  commu- 
nity. Instances.  Women's  vails.  Independent  spirit  of  the  people. 
Instances.  Morality  of  the  colony.  Mr.  Cotton  invited  to  return  to 
England  in  1641.  Again  next  year  to  the  Westminster  Assembly. 
Congregationalists  in  the  Assembly.  Mr.  Cotton  declines  going. 
Survey  of  the  sum  of  Church  Discipline.  Otlier  writings  on  the 
subject.  Synod  of  1643.  Synod  of  1646 — 8.  Cambridge  platform. 
Mr.  Cotton  in  the  family.  Family  altar.  Sabbath  keeping.  T. 
Shepard.  Letter  to  N.  Rogers.  Hospitality.  Benevolence  to 
Church  of  Segetea.  Learning.  Reading  Calvin.  Habits  of  study. 
Manner  of  preaching.  Luther.  Roger  Clap.  Fast  days.  Contro- 
versial writings.  Correspondence,  N.  Rogers,  O.  Cromwell. 
Carlyle.  Mr.  Cotton's  personal  appearance.  Pulpit  delivery.  Equa- 
nimity. Patience  under  abuse.  Cause  of  his  death.  Last  labors. 
Prepares  to  die.  Closing  scene.  Funeral  obsequies.  Dwelling- 
house.  Will.  Houses  of  worship.  Baptisms.  Admissions  to  the 
church.  Mr.  Cotton's  children.  His  grand-children.  Ministers  and 
preachers  to  the  Indians.  Children  of  Mr.  Cotton  who  died  before 
him.  The  Mothers.  Mr.  Cotton's  widow.    Woodbridge's  elegy. 

After  his  troubles  in  connection  with  Mrs. 
Hutchinson's  disturbances,  which  so  afflicted  him 
that  he  seriously  meditated  a  retreat  from  the 
colony,  Mr.  Cotton  passed  the  rest  of  his  days  in 
peace  and  high  esteem.     His  labors  in  the  pulpit 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  251 

and  elsewhere  were  exceedingly  great ;  and  the 
power  of  God  mightily  attended  them,  and 
crowned  them  to  the  conversion  of  numerous 
souls,  and  the  edification  of  thousands.  Under 
the  wise  counsels  of  the  noble  and  devout  Win- 
throp  in  the  State,  and  those  of  Mr.  Cotton  in  the 
Church,  the  community  prospered  to  such  a 
degree,  as  to  make  the  grateful  inhabitants  apply 
to  them  the  words  of  the  Psalm  , — "  Thou  leddest 
thy  people  like  a  flock  by  the  hand  of  Moses  and 
Aaron." 

Mr.  Cotton  knew  how  to  touch  the  keys  of 
the  human  heart,  so  as  to  draw  out  responsive 
and  accordant  notes.  He  played  this  complica- 
ted organ  with  a  master's  hand :  and  though  he 
found  it  sometimes  sadly  out  of  tune,  his  skill 
would  often  blend  the  jarring  sounds  in  surpris- 
ing harmony.  The  church  which  he  governed, 
with  one  or  two  exceptions,  so  peacefully,  was 
organized  of  very  discordant  materials.  Many 
of  the  members  were  strongly  inclined  to  most 
of  the  forms  of  the  national  church  of  England, 
in  which  they  had  been  bred  ;  and  others  were 
speculative  and  adventurous  reformers,  who 
scarce  knew  how  to  be  subject  to  any  settled  rule. 
But  the  patient  sagacity  of  their  teacher  was 


252  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

marvelously  successful  in  training  them  to  hab- 
its of  agreement  and  order. 

A  few  instances  are  recorded  which  may 
serve  to  show  the  extent  of  his  influence.  In 
1634,  the  people  of  Boston  chose  a  committee  for 
the  division  and  distribution  of  the  town  lands, 
and  purposely  omitted  to  place  any  of  the  mag- 
istrates on  the  committee.  Mr.  Cotton  soon 
persuaded  them,  that  it  was  more  according  to 
order,  to  refer  such  affairs  to  the  civil  elders  of 
their  Israel.  And  so  they  unanimously  agreed 
to  go  into  a  new  election,  agreeably  to  his  views. 

In  1639,  when  the  decays  of  their  first  rude 
place  of  worship,  and  the  growth  of  the  congre- 
gation, made  it  necessary  to  rear  another,  there 
arose  a  warm  dispute  as  to  the  spot  where  it 
should  stand.  Their  Teacher  interfered  with 
such  success  as  to  reconcile  their  opinions  upon 
a  point,  which,  above  all  others  is  apt  to  rend  a 
congregation  in  sunder.  The  new  edifice  cost  a 
thousand  pounds,  which  this  poor  people  cheer- 
fully paid,  without  assessment,  by  voluntary 
contri^^ution. 

At  an  election  held  in  1641,  it  was  proposed, 
that  two  of  the  deputies,  who  had  fallen  into  low 
circumstances,   should  be   dropped   in   favor  of 


/ 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


253 


wealthier  men.  The  Teacher,  hearing  of  the 
project,  generously,  but  prudently,  condemned  it 
at  his  next  weekly  lecture,  in  which  he  main- 
tained, that,  if  old  and  faithful  officers  had  grown 
poor  in  the  public  service,  instead  of  being  dis- 
carded, they  should  be  relieved  at  the  public 
expense.  The  reproof  was  felt,  and  had  its 
proper  effect. 

In  another  case  he  proved  that  even  the  arbi- 
trary fashions  of  female  apparel  could  not  with- 
stand the  weight  of  his  solid  counsels.  Roger 
Williams  and  Mr.  Skelton  had  persuaded  the 
female  part  of  their  congregation  at  Salem,  that 
it  was  a  religious  duty  for  all  women  to  wear 
vails  in  public  worship.  Mr.  Cotton  went  there 
to  preach  on  the  Lord's  day.  He  was  much 
struck  at  the  oriental  aspect  of  things  in  the 
congregation,  so  different  from  the  customs  of 
the  English  people :  and  in  his  forenoon  instruc- 
tions, he  effectually  took  the  vail  from  off  the 
understandings  of  the  ladies,  and  so  enlightened 
their  minds  thereby,  that  they  all  appeared  in  the 
afternoon  without  any  vail  upon  their  heads. 
And  so  that  fashion  passed  away. 

But  it  would  be  the  height  of  injustice  to  our 
free-spirited  ancestors,  to  suppose  that  there  was 
VOL.    T.      22 


254         LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

any  thing  servile  in  the  profound  deference  they 
usually  paid  to  the  suggestions  of  their  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  leaders.  When  occasion  required, 
they  were  not  slow  to  show  a  stubborn  independ- 
ence with  which  it  would  not  do  to  trifle. 
Thus  in  1634,  the  people  felt  apprehensive,  that, 
by  re-electing  Winthrop,  they  should  make  way 
for  a  Governor  for  life.  Mr.  Cotton,  then  at  the 
height  of  his  popularity,  in  a  sermon  before  the 
General  Court,  on  whom  the  choice  devolved, 
taught ;  "  that  a  magistrate  ought  not  to  be  turn- 
ed out  without  just  cause,  no  more  than  a  mag- 
istrate might  turn  out  a  private  man  from  his 
freehold,  without  trial."  No  noise  was  raised 
about  this  dangerous  doctrine  ;  but,  at  that  same 
election,  they  turned  out  Winthrop,  and  put  in 
Dudley.  Next  year  they  ousted  Dudley,  and 
put  in  Haynes.  The  year  after,  they  left  ofC 
Haynes,  and  put  in  Vane.  And  all  by  way  of 
practically  showing  their  dissent  from  the  doc- 
trine, that  an  elective  magistrate  has  any  thing 
like  a  freehold  tenure  of  his  office.  In  1639, 
the  Governor  and  magistrate  ventured  to  nomi- 
nate three  persons  to  fill  vacancies  in  their  board; 
leaving  the  people,  however,  as  they  said,  "  to 
use  their  liberties  according  to  their  consciences." 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


255 


And  the  people  did  use  their  liberties  according 
to  their  consciences.  They  chose  never  a  man 
of  them.  These  were  days,  when  "  king  Cau- 
cus "  did  not  reign  so  despotically  as  now. 

Such  instances,  rightly  considered,  are  equally 
honorable  to  all  the  parties.  It  shows  that  the 
extreme  deference  ordinarily  paid  to  their  lead- 
ing men,  was  not  a  blind  and  slavish  submission; 
but  a  free  and  intelligent  homage  to  their  pre- 
eminent wisdom  and  worth. 

Such  was  the  state  of  morals  in  those  days, 
that  of  twelve  hundred  men  under  arms  on  a 
training  day,  not  one  was  intoxicated,  or  guilty 
of  profane  language.  Not  long  after  this  time, 
a  sermon  was  preached  in  London,  before  both 
houses  of  parliament,  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Aldermen  of  London,  and  the  Westminster 
Assembly  of  Divines,  constituting  the  most 
remarkable  auditory  which  the  world  could  then 
have  brought  together.  In  that  sermon,  the 
preacher  said  ;— "  1  have  lived  in  a  country 
where  in  seven  years  I  never  saw  a  beggar,  nor 
heard  an  oath,  nor  looked  upon  a  drunkard." 
That  country  was  New  England.  In  another 
place,  additional  testimony  will  be  presented  as 
to  the  high  tone  of  morality  in  the  first  age  of 
this  country. 


256  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

Mr.  Cotton  was  by  no  means  forgotten  in  his 
native  country.  The  times  were  coming,  when 
"carousing  cavaliers  were  turned  to  flight  in 
every  fight  and  skirmish,"  by  "  praying  Puri- 
tans," those  warriors  of  "  iron  grimness,  stern  as 
doom."  It  was  about  to  be  ascertained  that  solid 
"  round-heads  "  were  much  too  hard  for  empty 
"  rattle-heads."  The  Long  Parliament  had  be- 
gun to  take  matters  in  hand  as  parliaments  had 
never  done  before.  That  persecuting  power, 
which  had  banished  from  Britairi  so  many  of 
the  choice  spirits  of  the  land,  was  now  broken  ; 
and  many  of  the  wanderers  were  returning  to 
their  homes,  while  others  were  earnestly  invited 
to  avail  themselves  of  the  altered  state  of  affairs. 
In  1641,  a  letter  was  addressed  to  Mr.  Cotton 
and  several  other  leading  colonists,  entreating 
them  to  return  to  the  mother-country,  and  to 
take  the  part  which  would  naturally  fall  to  them, 
if  there,  in  remodeling  the  institutions  of  the 
land.  This  letter  was  signed  by  the  leading 
men  in  that  great  revolution,  including  Oliver 
Cromwell.  It  was  even  in  contemplation  to 
send  over  a  ship  expressly  for  him. 

The  next  year,  Mr.  Cotton  was  invited,  with 
Mr.  Hooker  and  Mr.  Davenport,    to   repair  to 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  257 

England,  and  partake  in  the  labors  of  the  famous 
Assembly    of    Divines    at    Westminster.     Mr. 
Cotton  and  Mr.  Davenport  were  at  first  disposed 
to  comply  with  the  invitation,  but  were  dissuaded 
by    Mr.    Hooker.     The    latter    was    decidedly 
opposed  to  the  measure.     He  probably  foresaw, 
that  the  overwhelming  preponderance  of  Pres- 
byterian members  in  that  Assembly  would  prob- 
ably create  great  difficulty  for  any  who  were  so 
fully  committed  in  conscience  and  principle  to 
the    Congregational    Way,  as   himself  and  his 
brethren  here.     There  were  in  that  Assembly, 
five  Congregationalists,  commonly  distinguished 
as    the    "  Dissenting    Brethren."     These,  with 
some  help  from  about  as  many  more  of  lesser 
note,  kept  the  whole  Assembly  at  bay  for  long 
years  of  debate  and  toil.     The  great  body  of  the 
members  was  deeply  intent  upon  establishing  a 
government  by    Presbyteries,  Synods,  and  As- 
semblies,   over   all   the    churches    of  England, 
without   any  toleration    of  other    sects.     They 
labored  in  this  work  with  immense  vigor,  having 
all  the  power  of  the  Long  Parliament  to  back 
them.     But  do  what  they  would,  the  invincible 
"  Dissenting   Brethren  "  had   the    amazing   ad- 
dress to  embarrass  all  their  attempts.    It  was  long 
22^ 


2-5S  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

before  they  could  effect  any  thing,  except  the 
preparation  of  the  Catechisms,  Confession  of 
Faith,  and  such  doctrinal  articles,  in  which  they 
all  agreed.  And  when  at  last,  with  extreme 
difficulty,  the  Assembly  had  completed  their 
complicated  model  of  church-government,  and 
had  begun  to  get  a  part  of  the  machinery  into 
actual  operation,  it  was  too  late  !  All  the  wheels 
were  broken  at  once,  when  Cromwell  stamped 
with  his  heavy  heel,  and  the  Long  Parliament 
vanished. 

Of  that  redoubtable  "  Five,"  were  Dr.  Good- 
win and  Philip  Nye,  who  knew  of  old  what  a 
perilous  debater  Mr.  Cotton  could  be.  Right 
glad  would  they  have  been,  in  those  "  wars  of 
the  Lord,"  to  have  had  the  aid  of  three  champi- 
ons from  New  England.  But  these  latter  were, 
doubtless,  better  employed  in  completing  and 
settling  the  work  in  which  they  were  here 
engaged.  Mr.  Hooker  and  Mr.  Cotton  were 
then  occupied  in  the  preparation  of  "  A  Survey 
of  the  Sum  of  Church-Discipline."  The  first 
copy  of  this  work  was  lost  at  sea  by  shipwreck 
on  its  way  to  England  to  be  printed.  Another 
copy  had  a  happier  passage,  and  was  published 
at   London  in    1648.     It   is  in  two  books ;    of 


LIFE     OP     JOHN     COTTON.  259 

which  the  first  is  by  Mr.  Hooker,  and  the  other 
by  Mr.  Cotton.  On  tlie  title-page  first  printed, 
the  whole  work  is  attributed  to  Mr.  Hooker : 
from  which  it  has  happened  that  Mr. ^Cotton's 
share  in  it  has  escaped  the  notice  of  most  of 
those  who  have  spoken  of  it.  This  was  a  very 
important  treatise  in  its  day  ;  and  it  was  edited 
and  prefaced  by  Dr.  Goodwin.  The  editor, 
alluding  to  the  loss  of  the  original  copy,  makes 
a  remark  upon  it  worth  transcribing.  "  The 
destiny  which  hath  attended  this  book,  hath 
visited  my  thoughts  with  an  apprehension  of 
something  like  an  omen  to  the  cause  itself:  that 
after  the  overwhelming  of  it  Aviih  a  flood  of 
obloquies,  and  disadvantages,  and  misrepresen- 
tations, and  injurious  impressions  cast  out  after, 
it,  it  misfht  in  the  time  which  God  alone  hath 
put  in  his  own  power,  be  again  emergent."  He 
also  compares  the  cause  to  seed-corn,  which,  if 
it  fall  to  the  ground  and  die,  together  with  some 
of  those  who  scatter  it,  shall  at  last  bring  forth 
much  fruit.  These  presages  seem  to  be  in  latter 
stages  of  fulfillment.  For,  though  long  depressed, 
and,  in  a  manner  buried,  the  principles  of  Con- 
gregationalism have  never,  since  the  primitive 
ages,  spread  so  rapidly  as  of  late  years. 


260  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

Most  of  the  ablest  treatises  which  appeared  in 
defence  of  those  principles  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  went  from  New  England.  Mr.  Cotton 
did  more  in  this  way  than  any  of  our  divines : 
but  valuable  books  were  prepared  by  Hooker, 
Davenport,  Stone,  Allen,  Shepard,  Richard  Ma- 
ther, Thompson,  Welde,  Norton,  and  others. 
This  was  the  great  controversy  of  their  day. 
Our  fathers  studied  it  with  care.  There  was 
scarcely  a  minister  of  note  among  them,  who  did 
not  preach  and  publish  upon  it.  They  were  far 
enough  from  setting  the  pattern  for  that  spurious 
liberality,  which  is  now  so  much  in  vogue,  and 
which  dreads  to  have  any  thing  said  or  done 
about  Congregationalism  for  fear  of  making  it 
sectarian. 

In  the  year  1643,  all  the  ministers  in  the 
country,  to  the  number  of  fifty,  assembled  at 
Cambridge.  "  They  sat  in  the  college,  and 
had  their  diet  there  after  the  manner  of  schol- 
ars' commons,  but  somewhat  better,  yet  so 
ordered  as  it  came  not  to  above  sixpence  the 
meal  for  a  person."  This  frugality  is  the  most 
remarkable  thing  recorded  of  this  synod.  Mr. 
Cotton  and  Mr.  Hooker  were  the  moderators. 
The  main  business  was,  to  dissuade  the  New- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  261 

bury  ministers,  Thomas  Parker  and  James 
Noyes,  from  attempting  to  introduce  the  Pres- 
byterian government  in  their  church. 

While  we  are  upon  synods,  we  may  as  well 
speak  of  the  most  important  meeting  of  the  kind 
ever  held  in  New  England.  It  was  convened 
at  Cambridge  late  in  1646,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  magistrates.  After  three  sessions,  the 
last  of  which  terminated  on  the  28th  of  August, 
1648,  they  presented  to  the  churches  and  the 
civil  government,  the  celebrated  "  Cambridge 
Platform  of  Church  Government."  Having 
fully  discussed  the  work,  the  General  Court  at 
its  next  meeting  but  one  "  thankfully  accepted 
thereof,  and  declared  their  approbation  of  the 
said  Platform  of  Discipline,  as  being,  for  the 
substance  thereof,  what  they  had  hitherto  prac- 
ticed in  their  churches,  and  did  believe  to  be 
according  to  the  Word  of  God."  It  thus  re- 
ceived in  Massachusetts  the  sanction  of  law : 
and  indeed  was  adopted  in  all  the  New  England 
colonies,  Rhode  Island  excepted,  till  the  Say- 
brook  Platform  was  adopted  in  Connecticut  sixty 
years  after.  I  believe  that  the  articles  of  faith 
in  very  many  of  our  churches,  expressly  recog- 
nize the  Cambridge  Platform  as  presenting  the 


262         LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

principles  of  ecclesiastical  order  recognized  and 
practiced  by  them.  And  yet  if  any  one  were  to 
inquire  how  many,  out  of  the  thousands  of 
members  of  those  churches  who  have  subscribed 
that  declaration,  have  ever  read  the  instrument 
referred  to,  the  result  would  be,  perhaps,  more 
curious  than  gratifying.  Less  actual  incon- 
venience, however,  has  resulted  from  the  too 
general  omission  of  the  duty  of  examining  this 
instrument,  than  might  have  been  expected. 
The  principles  of  Congregationalism  are  so  few, 
simple  and  intelligible,  that  the  people  obtain 
some  general  understanding  of  them  without 
much  special  effort.  Still  it  would  be  far  bet- 
ter,  if  the  people  who  follow  our  system  would 
read  the  book  in  which  it  is  set  forth,  together 
with  some  of  the  valuable  writings  which  have 
recently  appeared  on  the  same  subject. 

But  little  novv  remains  to  be  considered,  ex- 
cept what  relates  to  the  personal  character  and 
habits  of  Mr.  Cotton. 

In  the  family,  he  "  ruled  well  his  own 
house  ;  "  as  became  one  who  so  well  "  ruled  his 
own  spirit."  If  any  thing  went  amiss,  he  never 
corrected  it  in  a  passion  :  but,  with  great  delib- 
eration, began  by  showing  what  precept  of  the 
Bible  had  been  transgressed  or  disregarded. 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  263 

At  the  devotions  of  the  family,  morning  and 
evening,  he  read  a  chapter,  explaining  and  ap- 
plying the  contents  in  a  practical  manner,  but 
briefly.  Before  and  after  the  reading,  prayers 
were  made,  though  very  short  and  pertinent. 
He  studied  brevity  in  all :  for  he  held,  "  that  it 
was  a  thing  inconvenient  many  ways  to  be 
tedious  in  family  duties." 

The  Sabbath  he  kept  most  conscientiously 
from  evening  to  evening  :  and  it  is  supposed  to 
be  from  his  example,  that  the  custom  prevailed 
so  extensively  in  New  England  of  "  resting 
according  to  the  commandment "  at  the  going 
down  of  Saturday's  sun.  When  that  evening 
arrived,  he  made  a  larger  exposition  at  family 
prayer  than  at  other  times.  Then  the  children 
and  servants  were  thoroughly  exercised  in  the 
catechism,  probably  using  such  as  were  of  his 
own  preparation  :  one  of  which,  called  "  Milk 
for  Babes,"  was  used  for  feeding  the  minds  of 
the  New  England  children  for  many  years  after 
his  death.  Another,  called  '*  Meat  for  Strong 
Men,"  became  their  diet  at  a  maturer  age, 
"  and  nourished  them  up  in  the  words  of  faith 
and  of  good  doctrine."  The  catechising  over, 
there    followed    prayer,  and    the  singing   of  a 


264         LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

psalm.    Mr.  Cotton  then  withdrew  to  his  study, 
and  its  devotions,  till  the  hour  of  repose. 

The  next  morning,  after  the  customary  family 
worship,  he  retired  to  his  private  communion 
with  God,  till  he  went  to  tlie  house  of  God,  and 
its  public  duties.  Returning  to  his  home  about 
noon,  he  at  once  secluded  himself  in  his  oratory 
or  study,  into  which  there  must  be  no  intrusion, 
except  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  him  a  very 
slight  repast.  At  the  time  for  afternoon  wor- 
ship, he  came  forth  again,  as  one  who  had  been 
holding  converse  with  God  in  the  mount  of 
prayer.  Coming  back  from  the  sanctuary,  he 
first  sought  his  retirement,  and  spent  a  season 
in  closet  prayer.  He  then  prayed  with  his  fam- 
ily ;  after  which  each  one  of  the  household 
repeated  as  much  as  could  be  remembered  of 
the  sermons  of  the  day.  In  those  days,  this 
was  the  common  practice  in  all  Puritan  fami- 
lies. Almost  every  person  was  provided  with  a 
book  for  the  purpose  of  taking  notes  :  so  that 
the  congregation  looked,  as  we  should  say,  like 
an  assembly  of  reporters.  This  repetition  of 
sermons  was  thoroughly  attended  to :  and  happy 
was  the  youth  who  could  give  the  most  exact 
account  of  text,  ajiplicalion,  doctrine,  divisions 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  265 

and  uses.     Almost  the  only  relic  of  this  instruc- 
tive custom  which  has  come  down  to  our  day, 
is  the  practice,  still  preserved  in  some  families, 
"  of  bringing  home  the  text."     While  the  good 
old  usage  was  kept  up,   the  want  of  Sabbath 
schools  for  the  religious  instruction  of  the  young 
was  not  much  felt.     Or  rather,  there  was  a  Sab- 
bath school,  and  that  of  the  best  kind,  in  every 
family.     In  Mr.  Cotton's  household,  when  the 
repeating  of  the  sermons  was  finished,  with  all 
the    remarks    and   little   explanations   and   dis- 
cussions to  which  that  exercise  had  given  occa- 
sion, the  evening  meal  was  served  up.     After 
supper,   another   psalm  was   sung.     Then    the 
good  man,  lifting  up  his  eyes  and  hands,  would 
exclaim ; — "  Blessed    be    God    in    Christ    our 
Saviour  !  " — and  the   Sabbath  was  done.     Be- 
fore  retiring  to   rest,   he   again,   in   his   study, 
committed   all   that  he   had  done  to   that  God 
whom  he  "  served  with  a  pure  conscience." 

The  sanctification  of  the  Lord's  day  was  a 
very  conspicuous  trait  of  Puritan  piety.  Good 
Thomas  Shepard,  gives  as  a  reason  for  migra- 
ting to  this  country,  that  he  "  saw  the  Lord 
departed  from  England  when  Mr.  Hooker  and 
Mr.  Cotton  were  gone."  That  excellent  man 
VOL.  I.     23 


266  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

was  extremely  scrupulous  in  observing  God's 
holy  day.  His  preparations  for  the  pulpit  were 
commonly  finished  by  two  o'clock  on  Saturday 
afternoon  ;  in  allusion  to  which,  he  once  used 
these  words  ; — "  God  will  curse  that  man's 
labors,  that  lumbers  up  and  down  in  the  world 
all  the  week,  and  then  upon  Saturday  in  the 
afternoon  goes  to  his  study ;  when  as  God 
knows  that  time  were  little  enough  to  pray  in 
and  weep  in,  and  get  his  heart  into  a  frame  fit 
for  the  approaching  Sabbath."  This  bears  rather 
hard  on  those  ministers  who  are  sometimes  de- 
scribed as  "  Saturday-afternoon-men."  Such,  if 
any  such  there  be,  may  derive  instruction  from 
the  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  Mr.  Cot- 
ton's, written  to  Rev.  Nathaniel  Rogers  in 
1630.  "  Studying  for  a  sermon  upon  the  Sab- 
bath day,  so  far  as  it  might  be  any  wearisome 
labor  to  invention  or  memory,  I  covet,  when  I 
can,  willingly  to  prevent  it :  and  would  rather 
attend  unto  the  quickening  of  my  heart  and 
affections,  in  the  meditation  of  what  I  am  to 
deliver.  My  reason  is,  much  reading,  and  in- 
vention, and  repetition  of  things,  to  commit 
them  to  memory,  is  a  weariness  to  the  flesh  and 
spirit  too ;  whereas  the  Sabbath  day  doth  rather 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  267 

invite  unto  an  holy  rest.  But  yet  if  God's 
providence  have  straitened  my  time  in  the  week- 
days before,  by  concurrence  of  other  business  not 
to  be  avoided,  I  doubt  not,  but  the  Lord,  who 
allowed  the  priests  to  employ  their  labor  in  kill- 
ing their  sacrifices  on  the  Sabbath  day,  will 
allow  us  to  labor  in  our  callings  on  the  Sabbath, 
to  prepare  our  sacrifice  for  the  people." 

Mr.  Cotton  was  always  noted  for  his  hospital- 
ity. The  stranger  and  the  needy  were  enter- 
tained at  his  table  with  a  pastoral  benignity.  It 
was  rare  that  his  house  was  without  a  guest. 
It  was  a  gospel  inn.  He  used  to  say ; — "  If  a 
man  want  an  heart  for  this  charity,  it  is  not  fit 
such  a  man  should  be  ordained  a  minister." 
While  he  lived  in  England,  he  was  noted  for 
his  bounty  to  distressed  ministers,  many  of  whom 
were  deprived  by  prelatical  rigor  of  the  means 
of  subsistence  before  that  rigor  fell  upon  him. 
Many  of  the  refugees  who  were  driven  from 
their  flocks  in  Germany  by  the  persecution  then 
raging  in  the  Palatinate  of  the  Rhine,  found  a 
generous  friend  in  him.  Some  of  them  were 
very  eminent  divines,  who  requited  his  kindness 
in   Latin   superlatives,  the   only  coin   the   poor 


268  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

souls  could  spare. "^  To  his  generous  practice 
there  is  recorded  one  of  those  exceptions  which 
"  proves  the  rule."  It  shall  be  given  in  the 
words  of  Mr.  Whiting,  who  is  speaking  of  Mr. 
Cotton's  manner  of  living  at  Old  Boston  in  Old 
England.  "  His  heart  and  doors  were  open  to 
receive,  (as  all  that  feared  God,  so)  especially- 
godly  ministers,  which  he  most  courteously  en- 
tertained, and  many  other  strangers  besides. 
Only  one  minister,  Mr.  Hacket  by  name,  which 
had  got  into  the  fellowship  of  famous  Mr.  Ar- 
thur Hildersham,  with  many  other  godly  minis- 
ters, and  being  acquainted  with  their  secrets, 
betrayed  them  into  the  prelate's  hands :  this 
man  coming  into  Boston  and  meeting  with  Mr. 
Cotton,  the  good  man  had  not  the  heart  to  speak 
to  him,  nor  invite  him  to  his  house ;  which,  he 
said,  he  never  did  to  any  stranger  that  he  knew 
of  before,  much  less  to  any  minister." 

Another  instance  in  which  Mr.  Cotton  showed 
himself  to  be  one  of  those  who  "  devise  liberal 
things"  occurred  in  1651,  while  he  was  living  in 
America.     There    was  a  little    Congregational 


*  la  ihoir  accounts  of  him,  they  styled  him; — "  Faiitor  dociissi- 
mus,  clarissimus,  fidalissimus,  plurimumve  honorandus." 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


269 


Church  of  exiled  Puritans  at  Segetea  in  Bermu- 
da, of  which   Mr.  Natlianiel  White  was  pastor. 
Banished   by  their  opposers,  this  little  flock  re- 
treated to  one  of  the  southern  islands,  a  desolate 
spot  where  they  suffered  severe  hardship.    When 
the  report  reached  Mr.  Cotton,  he  exerted  him- 
self to  procure  collections  for  their  relief.     Near 
eight  hundred  pounds  was  contributed  by  some 
six   or   eight   of  the  poor  churches  in  the  Bay. 
A   fourth  part  of  the  sum  was  gathered  by  the 
Boston   Church,  where   there  was  but  one  sub- 
scription that  equaled,  and  none   that  exceeded, 
Mr.  Cotton's.     The  money  was  laid  out  in  corn 
and  other  necessaries,  and  sent,  by  the  hand  of 
two    brethren,  in    a  small   vessel   hired  for  the 
purpose.     It   arrived   at   its   destination,  on  the 
very   day  when  the  afflicted  exiles  had  made  a 
personal    distribution    of  their    last  handful   of 
meal,  and  had  no  prospect  before  them  but  that 
of  speedily   famishing  to  death.     On  that  self- 
same day  too,  their  believing  pastor  had  preached 
upon  that  most  suitable  text ;— "  The  Lord  is  my 
Shepherd,  I  shall  not    want."     The    admiring 
€xiles    could  not  sufficiently  express  their  grati- 
tude   for   this    timely    succor   from   their    New 
England  friends.     "For  the  administration  of 
23*' 


270         LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

this  service  not  only  supplied  the  want  of  the 
saints  ;  but  is  abundant  also  by  many  thanksgiv- 
ings to  God;" 

In  reviewing  what  his  contemporaries  have 
said  of  Mr.  Cotton,  we  cannot  but  be  struck  with 
the  high  repute  in  which  he  was  held  for  learn- 
ing. This  was  a  quality  in  the  absence  of 
which,  no  minister  in  the  days  of  the  Puritans 
could  command  respect.  A  pious  and  learned 
ministry,  our  fathers  considered  to  be  a  necessary 
of  life.  A  Dutch  scholar  of  distinction  heard 
Mr.  Cotton  preach  at  Boston  in  Old  England, 
and  declared; — "that  never  in  his  life  had  he 
seen  such  a  conjunction  of  learning  and  plain- 
ness as  there  was  in  the  preaching  of  this  wor- 
thy man."  It  was  rare  for  him  to  allude  to  his 
own  acquisitions  ;  but  in  the  confidence  of  friend- 
ship, Mr.  Cotton  once  said  ; — "  That  he  knew 
not  of  any  difficult  place  in  all  the  whole  Bible, 
which  he  had  not  weighed  somewhat  unto  satis- 
faction." He  had  an  immense  library  for  those 
days ;  and  an  immense  acquaintance  with  it. 
But  his  favorite  author  was  one  whose  name  is 
not  apt  to  be  spoken  with  commendation  by 
"  lips  polite."  Said  Mr.  Cotton  ; — "  I  have 
read  the  fathers,  and  the  schoolmen,  and  Calvin 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 


271 


too  :  but  I  find  that  he  that  has  Calvin  has  them 
all."     When   asked   in   liis  later   days,  why  he 
indulo-ed  himself  in  nocturnal  studies  more  than 
formerly,  he  answered  with  a  smile  ; — "  Because 
I   love   to   sweeten   my   mouth  with  a  piece  of 
Calvin  before  I  go  to  sleep."     It  is  needless  to 
ask  what  were  the  doctrinal  sentiments  of  a  man 
with   such   a  moral  taste  as  this.     It  is  evident 
that   he   held   to  that   Pauline  system,  which  is 
properly  the  belief  of  minds  naturally  strong,  or 
highly  illuminated  by  the   Spirit  of  grace.     No 
person   can   be   both   an   intelligent  and  ardent 
Calvinist,   who   has   not  either   a  profound  and 
penetrating  judgment,  capable  of  grasping  truths 
of  the  first  magnitude  ;  or  else  a  heart  intensely 
excited  and  irresistibly  led  by  that  spiritual  in- 
fluence, which   the  gospel   describes  as  essential 
to  salvation. 

The  habits  of  Mr.  Cotton,  from  youth  to  age, 
were  those  of  an  indefatigable  student.  He  was 
an  early  riser,  devoting  the  morning  hours  to 
closer  application.  In  his  later  years,  he  ab- 
stained from  any  evening  repast ;  occupying  the 
time  appropriated  to  supper  in  reading,  reflection 
and  prayer.  Having  a  vigorous  constitution, 
his  life   and  labors  were  happily  prolonged  by 


272         LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

careful  diet  and  regular  living.  He  rarely 
needed  any  other  doctor  for  the  body.  Dryden 
says  : 

,  "  The  first  physicians  by  debauch  were  made  ; 

Excess  began,  and  sloth  sustains  the  trade." 

He  was  "  sparing  of  sleep,  more  sparing  of 
words,  but  most  sparing  of  time."  His  study 
was  his  paradise,  which  he  never  willingly  left, 
except  to  do  some  good  office.  Unseasonable 
visitors,  who  consumed  his  precious  time,  he 
treated  with  all  gentleness  and  urbanity :  but 
after  such  an  one  had  retired,  he  would  say  wiih 
some  regret ; — "  I  had  rather  have  given  this 
man  an  handful  of  money,  than  have  been  kept 
thus  long  out  of  my  study."  He  kept  by  him  a 
sand-glass  which  ran  for  four  hours :  this  turned 
over  three  times,  measured  his  day's  work.  Of 
this  no  small  part  consisted  in  fervent  prayer : 
for  he  held  with  Luther,  that  he  who  has  prayed 
well,  has  studied  well. 

In  the  manner  of  his  preaching,  Mr.  Cotton 
was  plain  and  perspicuous.  He  conscientiously 
forbore  to  make  any  display  of  his  vast  learning 
in  the  pulpit.  He  addressed  himself  to  the 
common  people.     His  chief  anxiety  was,  to  be 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


273 


understood.  He  would  often  say,  though  apt  to 
handle  the  deepest  subjects  ;— "  I  desire  to 
speak  so  as  to  be  understood  by  the  meanest 
capacity."  When  an  iron  key  would  unlock 
the  mystery  of  godliness  better  than  a  golden 
one,  he  preferred  the  cheaper,  but  more  useful 
metal.  The  wish  of  his  heart,  was  to  glorify 
God,  rather  than  to  win  commendation  for  hnn- 
self.  At  the  end  of  all  his  manuscript  discour- 
ses, he  ever  inserted  this,  or  some  similar 
phrase,—"  For  thy  glory,  0  God !  "  In  him, 
the  fumes  of  the  "  odorous  lamp  "  of  science 
never  dimmed  the  light  of  his  piety. 

He  commonly  bestowed  great  labor  upon  his 
public  discourses ;  though  he  sometimes  preached 
with  very  great  effect  when  he  had  no  prepara- 
tion or  warning.  Sometimes,  as  he  was  gomg 
to  the  pulpit,  his  text  would  open  to  him  in  a 
new  and  striking  manner  ;  he  would  then  un- 
fold it  by  the  hour,  expressing  himself  with 
such  steadiness  and  precision,  that  the  most 
critical  of  his  hearers  would  not  be  aware  that 
they  were  listening  to  an  unstudied  effort. 

In  vindication  of  his  plain  and  familiar  way 
of  preaching,  Mr.  Cotton  would  say  ;— "  If  I 
preach  more  scholastically,  then  only  the  learn- 


274  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

ed,  and  not  the  unlearned,  can  so  understand  as 
to  profit  by  me  ;  but  if  I  preach  plainly,  then 
both  the  learned  and  unlearned  will  understand 
me,  and  so  I  shall  profit  all."  He  viewed  the 
subject  just  as  Martin  Luther  did,  as  he  is 
reported  to  have  expressed  himself  in  his  table 
talk.  When  Dr.  Erasmus  Albert  was  to  preach 
before  the  prince-elector,  Luther  said  to  him ; — 
*'  Let  all  your  preaching  be  in  the  most  simple 
and  plainest  manner  :  look  not  to  the  prince, 
but  to  the  plain,  simple,  gross  and  unlearned 
people  ;  of  which  cloth  the  prince  himself  is 
also  made.  If  I,  in  my  preaching,  should  have 
regard  to  Philip  Melanchthon,  and  other  learned 
doctors,  then  should  1  work  but  little  goodness. 
I  preach  in  the  simplest  sort  to  the  unskillful, 
and  the  same  giveth  content  to  all.  Hebrew, 
Greek  and  Latin  I  spare,  till  we  learned  ones 
come  together,  as  then  we  make  it  so  curled  and 
finical,  that  God  himself  wondereth  at  us."  At 
another  time,  the  stout  reformer  exclaimed  ; — 
"  When  preachers  come  to  me,  to  Melanchthon, 
to  doctor  Pommern,  &c.,  then  let  them  show 
their  cunning,  how  learned  they  be  ; — they 
shall  be  well  put  to  their  trumps.  But  to 
sprinkle  out  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin  in  their 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  275 

public  sermons,  the  same  savoreth  merely  of 
pride,  which  agreeth  neither  with  time  nor 
place,  nor  is  it  pertinent.  In  the  church, 
among  the  congregation,  we  ought  to  speak,  as 
we  use  at  home  in  the  house,  the  plain  mother- 
tongue,  which  every  one  understandeth,  and  is 
acquainted  withal." 

Of  the  happy  effect  of  Mr.  Cotton's  manner 
of  preaching,  we  have  a  very  pleasing  and  in- 
structive example  in  the  autobiography  of  that 
worthy  old  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ,  Captain 
Roger  Clap.  Having  spoken  of  his  admission 
to  the  Church  in  Dorchester,  at  its  formation  in 
1630,  he  proceeds  with  the  relation  of  his  sub- 
sequent experience  in  religion.  "  Jesus  Christ 
being  clearly  preached,  and  the  way  of  coming 
to  him  by  believing  was  plainly  shown  forth  ; 
yet  because  many,  in  their  Relations,  spake  of 
their  great  terrors  and  deep  sense  of  their  lost 
condition,  and  I  could  not  so  find,  as  others  did, 
the  time  when  God  wrought  the  work  of  con- 
version in  my  soul,  nor  in  many  respects  the 
manner  thereof ;  it  caused  in  me  much  sadness 
of  heart,  and  doubtings  how  it  was  with  me, 
whether  the  work  of  grace  were  ever  savingly 
wrought   in  my  heart  or  no  ?     How  lo  cast  off 


276  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

all  hope,  to  say,  and  verily  to  believe  that  there 
was  no  work  of  grace  wrought  by  God  in  my 
heart,  this  I  could  not  do ;  yet  how  to  be  in 
some  measure  assured  thereof  was  my  great 
concern.  But  hearing  Mr.  Cotton  preach  out 
of  the  Revelations,  that  Christ's  Church  did 
come  out  of  great  tribulation,  he  had  such  a 
passage  as  this  in  his  sermon  ; — '  That  a  small 
running  Stream  was  much  better  than  a  great 
hand  Flood  of  Water,  though  the  Flood  maketh 
the  greatest  Noise  :  so,^  saith  he,  '  A  little  con- 
stant Stream  of  godly  Sorroiu,  is  better  than 
great  Horror.''  God  spake  to  me  by  it,  it  was 
no  little  support  unto  me.  And  God  helped  me 
to  hang  on  that  text ;  (and  through  his  grace  I 
will  continue  so  to  do,)  namely,  '  This  is  a  faith- 
ful saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Jesus  Christ  came  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
7iers.^  '"^  May  the  words  of  Mr.  Cotton  comfort 
some  who  read  these  pages,  even  as  when  they 
came  with  a  blessing  to  that  right  old  Puritan  ! 
Besides  his  incessant  preaching,  and  a  large 
correspondence  in  which  he  was  very  usefully 


*  Memoirs  of  Capt    Roger  Clap.    Boston,  1731.     Reprinted  by 
David  Clapp,  Jr.  184  Washington  street,  1844,  p.  24. 


LIFE     OF     JOHN     COTTON.  277 


employed  as  a  casuist,  being  expert  in  the  solv- 
ing of  cases  of  conscience,  he  was  much  engaged 
in  extraordinary  labors.  In  the  frequent  fast- 
days  appointed  by  his  Church  in  those  troublous 
times,  he  would  be  engaged  in  prayer  and 
preaching  for  five  and  six  hours  together.  He 
would  also  keep  many  whole  days  of  fasting  by 
himself,  occupying  the  time  with  humiliation  of 
his  soul  and  prayer.  He  also  observed,  as  oc- 
casion prompted,  entire  days  of  private  thanks- 
giving for  special  mercies  received. 

Of  all  his  more  important  publications,  we 
have  had  occasion  to  speak  in  the  course  of  this 
narrative.  Most  of  them  were  called  forth 
by  the  controversies  which  then  agitated  the 
Church  on  the  subject  of  government  and  dis- 
cipline. They  are  remarkable  for  the  mild 
Christian  spirit  which  pervades  them.  "  None 
will  blame  a  man,"  says  Thomas  Fuller,  "  for 
arming  his  hands  with  hard  and  rough  gloves, 
who  is  to  meddle  with  briers  and  brambles." 
But  though  he  had  to  deal  with  some  of  the 
most  thorn-backed  and  scratching  antagonists, 
they  could  not  provoke  him  to  anger.  Though 
a  most  tenacious  and  vigorous  maintainor  of  the 
truth,  he  never  lost  "  the  meekness  and  gentle- 
voL.  I.     24 


278  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

ness  "  which  he  learned  of  his  divine  Master. 
"  It  may  fairly  be  said  that  an  amiable  spirit  in 
controversy  forms  one  of  the  most  incontroverti- 
ble evidences  of  elevated  piety,  because  it  is 
precisely  this  point  in  which  so  many  men  of 
indubitable  excellence  have  failed."  Good  men 
have  often  debated,  "  as  if  personal  invective, 
and  embittering  a  style,  were  God's  way  of 
bettering  a  cause,  or  battering  an  opinion."  As 
to  the  temper  in  which  controversy  should  be 
conducted,  Mr.  Cotton  may  serve  "  as  a  pattern 
for  all  answerers  to  the  world's  end."  Through 
the  spirit  in  which  he  replied,  he  did  like  Job 
with  the  books  of  his  adversaries,  "  and  bound 
them  as  a  crown  to  him." 

We  have  alluded  to  his  extensive  correspond- 
ence. But  little  of  it  has  escaped  the  ravages 
of  time.  Among  others,  he  maintained  a  friend- 
ly correspondence  with  archbishop  Usher.  As 
a  sample  of  the  manner  in  which  he  wrote 
familiarly  to  his  pious  friends,  an  extract  is 
here  given  from  a  letter  dated  the  ninth  of 
March,  1631  ;  and  addressed  to  the  reverend 
Nathaniel  Rogers,  who  was  afflicted  with  a  very 
tedious  and  disheartening  malady.  '*  I  bless 
the  Lord  with  you,  who  supporteth  your  feeble 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTOf^.  279 

body  to  do  him  service,  and  meanwhile  perfect- 
eth  the  power  of  his  grnce  in  your  weakness. 
You  know  who  said  it,  '  Unmortified  strength 
posteth  hard  to  liell,  but  sanctified  weakness 
creepeth  fast  to  heaven.'  Let  not  your  spirit 
faint,  though  your  body  do.  Your  soul  is  pre- 
cious in  God's  sight ;  your  hairs  are  numbered  ; 
and  the  number  and  measure  of  your  fainting 
fits,  and  wearisome  nights,  are  weighed  and 
limited  by  his  hand,  who  hath  given  you  his 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  take  upon  him  your  in- 
firmities, and  bear  your  sicknesses." 

Among  other  distinguished  correspondents  of 
Mr.  Cotton's  was  one  beyond  comparison  the 
greatest  man  of  his  time.  The  life  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  is  yet  to  be  written.  It  has,  as  yet, 
been  "  attempted"  only ;  and  that  in  the  most 
murderous  manner.  For  a  considerable  period 
after  his  death,  it  would  have  been  regarded  as 
high  treason  to  have  presented  a  true  picture  of 
his  merits.  And  when,  at  last,  the  expulsion  of 
the  Stuarts  left  historians  at  liberty  to  do  some 
justice  to  Cromwell's  character,  the  age  had  be- 
come too  degenerate  to  understand  or  appreciate 
the  man.  The  materials  for  his  history  were 
only   such   as  had  been  collected  by  his  bitter 


280  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

foes :  whose  only  study  was  to  conceal  every 
thing  which  could  adorn  his  memory,  and  parade 
every  thing  which  could  be  found  or  invented  to 
blacken  it.  The  present  generation  takes  its 
idea  of  the  man,  either  from  Clarendon,  who 
hated  his  politics  ;  or  from  Hume,  who  hated  his 
religion  ;  or  from  inferior  authors,  who  hated 
every  thing  about  him.  He  is  commonly  re- 
garded as  a  person  of  extraordinary  talent,  but 
whose  talent  lay  chiefly  in  the  line  of  canting 
hypocrisy.  His  fame,  however,  is  destined  to 
emerge  from  the  clouds  which  have  so  long 
obscured  it.  Whoever  reads,  with  unprejudiced 
mind,  the  recent  collection  of  his  letters  and 
speeches,  wherein  Cromwell  speaks  for  himself 
in  his  own  way,  will  feel  a  revolution  in  his 
opinions  of  the  Protector.  He  possessed  the 
very  highest  capacity  for  both  military  and  civil 
affairs,  ranking  him  among  the  very  first  of  sol- 
diers and  statesmen.  To  this  he  added  a  piety 
the  most  profound  and  unaffected,  constantly  and 
naturally  pervading  all  language,  whether  on 
the  most  private  or  public  occasions.  He  as- 
sumed the  high  station  which  he  so  ably  filled, 
in  obedience  to  what  he  felt  to  be  a  divine  call, 
requiring  of  him  what  he  alone  could  have  ef- 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  2S1 


fected, — the   preservation   of  the   peace,  liberty 
and  religion  of  his  distracted  country. 

In    Carlyle's    collection    we    find  the  first  of 
Cromwell's  letters  to  Mr.  Cotton,  which  was  all 
written  with  the  Protector's  own  hand.     In  con- 
nection   with  it,  that  strange    "  elucidator"  re- 
marks  in  his  own  fantastic  idiom  as  follows ; — 
"  Reverend  John  Cotton  is  a  man  still  held  in 
some    remembrance   among  our  New  England 
friends.     A    painful  preacher,  oracular  of  high 
gospels   to  New  England ;  who  in  his  day  was 
well   seen   to  be   connected   with  the  Supreme 
Powers  of  this  Universe,  the  word  of  him  being 
as  a  live  coal  to  the  hearts  of  many."     Carlyle 
supposes  that  Cotton  had  been  writing  to  Oliver 
concerning  some  act  of  Parliament  for  propagat- 
ing  the   gospel   in   New    England.     This  is  a 
mistake.     The    Protector   had  written  to  Rev. 
William  Hooke,  who  was  Mr.  Davenport's  col- 
league  at  New  Haven ;   and  who,  a  few  years 
after   was    one    of   Oliver's    chaplains.     In  his 
letter  to  Mr.  Hooke,  Oliver  had  sent  loving  and 
respectful    salutations    to    Mr.     Cotton.       Mr. 
Hooke,  whose  wife  was  near  of  kin  to  Cromwell, 
intimated  the   message  to  Mr.  Cotton,  with  the 
suggestion  that  a  letter  from  him  to  the  Protec^ 
24* 


282  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

tor  would  be  taken  in  good  part.  Mr.  Cotton 
accordingly  wrote  a  letter  of  some  length,  which 
is  preserved  in  Hutchinson's  Collection.  It  is 
occupied,  after  the  manner  of  a  solution  of  a  case 
of  conscience,  with  a  cautious  vindication  of 
Cromwell's  policy,  especially  in  the  matters 
of  dosing  the  Long  Parliament  with  "  Pride's 
purge,"  and  demanding  justice  upon  the  head  of 
a  perjured  and  traitorous  king.  Mr.  Cotton, 
having  summed  up  the  considerations  belonging 
to  the  case  in  a  manner  accordant  with  the 
views  which  Cromwell  himself  appears  to  have 
taken  of  it,  goes  on  to  say; — "  These  things  are 
so  clear  to  mine  own  apprehension,  that  I  am 
fully  satisfied,  that  you  have  all  this  while  fought 
the  Lord's  battles,  and  the  Lord  hath  owned 
you,  and  honored  himself  in  you,  in  all  your 
expeditions ;  which  maketh  my  poor  prayers  the 
more  serious,  and  faithful,  and  affectionate,  (as 
God  helpeth,)  in  your  behalf."  This  letter  is 
dated  the  twenty-seventh  of  May,  1651.  Crom- 
well's reply  is  dated  the  second  of  October  fol- 
lowing. It  owns,  as  Carlyle  says,  "  Their  gen- 
eral relationship  as  Soldier  of  the  gospel  and 
Priest  of  the  gospel,  high  brother  and  humble 
one ;  appointed,  both  of  them,  to  fight  for  it  to 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  283 

the  death,  each  with  such  weapons  as  were 
given  him."->'=  Other  letters,  now  lost,  passed 
between  them. 

In  stature,  Mr.  Cotton  was  rather  low,  and 
slightly  inclined  to  be  robust.  He  had  a  fair 
complexion,  and  ruddy  countenance :  and  his 
locks,  which  were  naturally  brown,  in  his  later 
life  had  a  snowy  whiteness,  which,  as  "  a  crown 
of  glory"  made  our  patriarch's  aspect  venerable 
to  behold.  There  was  an  inexpressible  majesty 
in  his  mien,  which  compelled  the  respect  of  all 
who  approached  him  :  and  the  voice  of  profane- 
ness  was  hushed  when  he  was  by.  The  inn- 
keeper at  Derby,  where  Mr.  Cotton  often  visited 
while  he  dwelt  in  England,  used  to  tell  his  com- 
panions that  he  wished  that  man  were  out  of  his 
house,  for  he  was  not  able  to  swear  with  him 
under  his  roof. 

His  voice  was  not  strong ;  but  clear  and  dis- 
tinct, and  heard  with  ease  in  the  largest  assem- 
blies. He  delivered  himself  in  the  pulpit  with 
much  dignity,  using  a  natural  and  becoming 
gesture  of  the  right  hand.  But  such  a  divine 
power  and  holy  unction  attended  his  grave  and 


*  Oliver  Cromwell's  Letlers  and  Speeches,  Letter  CXXV. 


284  LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 

earnest  manner,  that  Mr.  Wilson  said  of  him  ; — 
"  Mr.  Cotton  preaches  with  such  authority, 
demonstration  and  life,  that  methinks,  when  he 
preaches  out  of  any  prophet  or  apostle,  I  hear 
not  him  ;  I  hear  that  very  prophet  and  apostle  : 
yea,  I  hear  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself  speak- 
ing in  my  heart."  0  this  is  the  true  Christian 
eloquence,  when  the  lips  of  the  ambassador  seem 
to  breathe  the  very  words  of  the  Lord  of  life  and 
salvation ! 

He  had  an  almost  miraculous  evenness  of 
vemper.  No  insult  could  disturb  his  self-pos- 
lession.  Such  was  the  meekness  and  mildness 
Df  his  disposition,  that  Mr.  Norton  used  to  regard 
him  as  the  Moses  and  Melanchthon  of  the  new 
world.  In  the  words  of  that  good  old  puritan, 
Simeon  Ashe,  "  he  was  a  dwarf  in  regard  of 
humility,  but  a  giant  in  regard  of  strength." 
Though  but  a  lamb  in  his  own  cause,  like  his 
master,  he  was  a  lion  in  that  of  God  and  his 
church.  His  gentleness  had  nothing  about  it, 
either  nerveless  or  cowardly.  His  chief  services 
in  behalf  of  the  truth  he  loved  were  ever  marked 
by  a  modest  estimation  of  himself.  "  The  high- 
est flames,"  says  Jeremy  Taylor,  "  are  the  most 
tremulous  :    and  so  are  the  most  holy  and  emi- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  295 

nently  religious  persons  more  full  of  awfulness, 
and  fear,    and    modesty,    and    humility."     Mr. 
Williams,  when  his  adversary,  candidly  owned 
the  goodness  of  his  heart,  and   commended  his 
attachment   to    the    truths  of  the   gospel.     Mr. 
Cotton    once    said    to   a   confidential    friend  ; — 
"  Angry  men  have  an  advantage  above  me  :  the 
people  dare  not  set  themselves  against  such  men, 
because  they  know  it  will  not  be  borne  ;  but  some 
care  not  what  they  say  or  do  about  me,  because 
they  know  I  will  not  be  angry  with  them  again." 
As  a  specimen  of  the  manner  in  which  he 
met  abusive  treatment,  we  are  told,  that  he  was 
once  /ollowed  from  the  church  to  his  home  by  a 
peevish,  complaining  hearer,  who  tried  to  pro- 
voke him  by  telling  him,  that  his  preaching  had 
latterly  become   either  very   dark,  or   very  flat. 
To  this  he  mildly  answered,  "  Both,  brother,  it 
may  be,  both :  let  me  have  your  prayers  that  it 
may  be  otherwise." 

On  another  occasion  a  very  ordinary  sort  of 
a  man  had  boasted  of  his  clear  insight  into  the 
book  of  Revelation.  Mr.  Cotton  modestly  re- 
plied ;— "  Well,  I  must  confess  that  I  want  light 
in  those  mysteries."  Upon  this,  the  man  sent 
him  by  a  servant  a  pound  of  candles.     The  good 


236  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

minister  received  this  piece  of  impudence  with 
a  silent  smile  ;  revenging  himself  only  by  a 
christian  taciturnity.  Mather,  relating  the  cir- 
cumstance in  his  magniloquent  style,  remarks  ; — 
"  Mr.  Cotton  would  not  set  the  beacon  of  his 
great  soul  on  fire,  at  the  landing  of  such  a  little 
cock-boat." 

The  excellent  Mr.  Flavel  relates  an  incident 
of  this  kind.  While  Mr.  Cotton  lived  at  Boston 
in  old  England,  he  was  seen  passing  along  the 
street,  by  some  gay  young  fellows,  who  had  been 
at  the  tavern,  indulging  in  that,  which  Solomon 
says,  is  a  mocker  :  and  is  never  more  so  than 
when  it  makes  mockers  of  those  who  use  it. 
One  of  them  says  to  his  companions ; — "  I  will 
go  and  put  a  trick  upon  old  Cotton."  Crossing 
over  to  the  reverend  and  holy  man,  he  whispered 
in  his  ear ; — "  Cotton,  thou  art  an  old  fool." 
That  good  man,  without  the  slightest  irritation, 
looked  mildly  at  him,  and  replied; — "  I  confess 
I  am  so :  the  Lord  make  both  me  and  thee  wiser 
than  we  are,  even  wise  unto  salvation."  Re- 
turning abashed  to  his  companions,  the  wanton 
insulter  told  them  of  this  meek  reply,  which 
sobered  for  that  time  their  intemperate  mirth, 
and  perhaps  first  taught  them  "how  awful  good- 
ness is." 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  287 

These  examples  provoke  a  sort  of  impatience, 
that  more  of  his  expressions  have  not  been  pre- 
served. We  are  sure  that  he  daily  uttered  such 
instructive  dictates  of  a  mind,  adorned  with  un- 
affected humility,  singularly  refined  from  the 
dross  of  earthly  passions,  and  mellowed  to  a 
sweet  maturity  of  grace  by  the  ripening  warmth 
of  close  communion  with  the  Lamb  of  God. 

The  labors  of  Mr.  Cotton  were  hastening  to 
a  close,  by  exposure  to  wet  in  passing  the  ferry 
to  Cambridge,  where  he  went  to  preach  to  the 
students.  This  sermon  was  from  Isaiah  54:  13. 
"  And  all  of  thy  children  shall  be  taught  of  the 
Lord.'!  Among  those  who  heard  it,  was  Increase 
Mather,  then  a  young  scholar,  and  in  after  life 
married  to  Mr.  Cotton's  only  surviving  daughter. 
Dr.  Mather  never  forgot  the  impressions  made 
upon  his  mind  by  that  discourse.  His  powers  of 
utterance  failed  while  speaking.  He  was  attack- 
ed with  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  became  asth- 
matic, and  was  seized  by  a  complicated  disease, 
which  he  felt  as  a  warning  that  his  end  drew 
nigh. 

The  next  Sabbath  he  took  for  his  text  tne  last 
four  verses  of  the  second  epistle  to  Timothy,  on 
which  epistle  he  had  been  expounding  in  course. 


288  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

He  told  his  auditory  the  reason  of  his  taking  so 
many  verses  at  once  ; — "  Because  else,"  said  he, 
"  I  shall  not  live  to  make  an  end  of  this  epistle." 
On  the  following  Sabbath,  being  the  twenty-fifth 
of  November,  he  delivered  his  last  sermon  with 
much  difficulty,  on  John  1 :  14,  on  the  glory  of 
Christ,  "from  the  faith  to  the  sight  of  which  he 
was  hastening."  He  had  the  feelings  of  another 
of  the  non-conforming  divines,  who  said  ; — "  If 
I  must  be  idle,  I  had  rather  be  idle  under  ground, 
than  above  ground."  He  chose  rather  to  be 
dead,  than  live  dead  ;  having  ofien  expressed  a 
wish  that  he  "  might  not  outlive  his  work." 

This  duty  done,  Mr.  Cotton  spent  one  day  in 
his  study,  in  special  prayer  and  preparation  for 
the  last  great  conflict  which  he  was  assured  was 
at  hand.  On  leaving  that  beloved  and  familiar 
apartment,  he  remarked  to  his  consort ; — "  I 
shall  go  into  that  room  no  more  ! "  He  now 
betook  himself  to  the  couch,  where  he  expected 
"  the  mercy-stroke  of  death,"  the  blow  that  must 
shatter  the  last  link  with  which  sin  or  sorrow 
could  fetter  his  soul.  Although  his  foretastes 
and  promises  of  heaven  chiefly  attracted  him 
thitherward,  he  declared  that  it  greatly  contribu- 
ted to  his  readiness  to   depart,  when  he  consid- 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  289 

ered  the  company  of  saints,  so  many  of  whom 
he  had  known  and  dearly  loved,  in  whose  com- 
munion he  was  shortly  to  mingle. 

Magistrates,  clergymen,  and  private  Christians 
in  great  numbers  resorted  to  his  sick-bed,  mourn- 
fully listening  to  his  dying  counsels.     Mr.  Dun- 
ster,  at  that  time  President  of  Harvard  College, 
with  many  tears  besought  his  blessing,  saying ; 
"  I  know  in  my  heart,   they  whom  you   bless 
shall  be  blessed."     Shortly  before  his  death,  Mr. 
Cotton  sent  for  the   elders  of  the  church,  who 
prayed  over  him.     He  exhorted  them  to  feed  the 
flock  of  which  they  were  overseers,  and  to  watch 
against  those  declensions  to  which  he  saw  that 
professors  of  religion  were  tending.    He  added; — 
"  I  have   now,  through  grace,  been   more  than 
forty  years  a  servant  unto  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and    have    ever   found   him    a    good    master." 
When  his  colleague,  Mr.  Wilson,  a  man  who 
abounded  in  love  as  much  as  Mr.  Cotton  did  in 
light,  took  his  last  leave,  he  breathed  an  ardent 
wish  that  God  would   lift  up  the  light  of  his 
countenance  upon  the  dying  man  ;   he  promptly 
replied  ; — "  God  hath  done  it  already,  brother  !" 
He  then  called  for  his  children  to  whom  he  left 
the    covenant  of  God    as    their   chief  portion. 

VOL.    T.       2'5 


290  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

Having  settled  all  his  affairs,  and  taken  leave  of 
the    world,   he  begged  to    be  left  alone  for  the 
little  time  he  had  to  live,  that  his  soul  might  be 
undisturbed  in  communing  with  his  God.     He 
caused  the  curtains  to  be  drawn,  and  exacted  a 
promise    of  the  gentleman  who   attended   him, 
that   the  privacy  of  his  chamber  should  not  be 
interrupted.     Then   reminding  that  gentleman, 
who    was  a  beloved   member   of  his  church,  of 
that  promise,  he  gave  him  this  parting  benedic- 
tion ; — "  The  God  that  made  you,  and   bought 
you  with  a  great  price,  redeem   your  body  and 
soul  unto  himself!"     These  were  the  last  words 
he   was   heard  to  utter.     After  a  few  speechless 
hours,  he  quietly  breathed  out  his  spirit  into  the 
hands  of  Him  who  gave  it.     This  gentle   trans- 
lation of  his  soul  from    earth  to  heaven,  took 
place  shortly  after  eleven  o'clock  of  Thursday 
morning,  the  twenty-third  of  December,  1652,  in 
the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age.     On  the  twen- 
ty-eighth of  the  same  month,  he  was  honorably 
interred  by  a  mourning  concourse  of  the  people, 
among  whom  he  had  ministered  in  holy  things 
for  more  than  nineteen  years.    He  was  borne  on 
the  shoulders  of  his  brother-ministers  to  his  last 
sleeping  place,  in  a  tomb  of  brick,  in  what  is 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  291 

called  the  "  Chapel  Burying  Ground."  A  deep 
and  sincere  mourning'  was  made  for  him  by  his 
afflicted  flock,  with  whom  all  the  scattered 
churches  of  New  England  joined  their  sorrows  ; 
and  numerous  elegies,  according  to  the  taste  of 
the  times,  recorded  the  general  grief.  The  lec- 
tures in  his  church  during  the  following  winter, 
preached,  as  they  were  by  the  neighboring  cler- 
gymen, were  but  so  many  funeral  discourses.  In 
the  first  of  them,  by  his  old  friend  and  fellow- 
laborer  and  fellow-sufferer,  Richard  Mather  of 
Dorchester,  he  gave  the  following  counsel  to  the 
church  ; — "Let  us  pray  that  God  would  raise  up 
some  Eleazer  to  succeed  this  Aaron :  but  you 
can  hardly  expect,  that  so  large  a  portion  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  should  dwell  in  any  one,  as  dwelt 
in  this  blessed  man."  His  departure  was  la- 
mented as  a  public  loss  in  all  the  churches  of  the 
country.  In  particular,  Mr.  Davenport  most 
tenderly  bewailed  it  in  a  sermon  at  New  Haven, 
from  the  w^ords; — "  I  am  distressed  for  thee,  my 
brother,  very  pleasant  hast  thou  been  unto  me." 
The  south  part  of  Mr.  Cotton's  dwelling- 
house  was  built  by  Sir  Henry  Vane,  who 
boarded  there  with  him  till  Sir  Henry  returned 
to  England,  first  giving  that  addition  to  Sea- 
born   Cotton.       It    stood    on    the    lot    south    of 


292  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON. 

what  was  lately  the  estate  of  Gardner  Green, 
Esq. ;  and  was  part  of  the  ground  now  occu- 
pied by  the  "  Tremont  Row,"  nearly  opposite 
to  the  Savings  Bank.  That  rise  of  ground 
long  bore  the  name  of  "Cotton's  Hill."  His 
house  was  still  standing,  then  the  oldest  house 
in  Boston,  some  twenty  years  ago.  The  inven- 
tory of  his  estate  amounted  to  one  thousand  and 
thirty-four  pounds,  four  shillings.  His  will  pro- 
vided, that,  in  certain  contingencies,  half  of  his 
estate  should  go  to  Harvard  College,  aj^d  half  to 
support  the  free  school  in  Boston.  Those  con- 
tingencies never  happened :  but  the  provision 
made  for  them  evinces  his  deep  interest  in  the 
important  work  of  education.  To  the  Church 
he  bequeathed  a  piece  of  silver  plate  to  be  used 
at  the  communion  table,  where  at  his  first  com- 
ing he  had  made  use  of  wooden  chalices.  This 
reminds  us  of  the  lament  uttered  by  one  of  the 
writers  in  the  middle  ages,  who  sighs  for  those 
days  of  primitive  piety,  when  the  church  in  her 
poverty  had  wooden  cups,  but  golden  priests : 
but  now,  alas  !  he  cries,  we  have  golden  chalices 
and  wooden  priests. 

The  first  place  of  worship  in  which  he  here 
officiated,  and  which  was  the  first  ever  erected 


LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON.  293 

to  God  upon  this  peninsula,  stood  in  what  is  in 
these  republican  days  State  street,  but  in  those 
monarchal  times  was  King's  Street.  It  was 
built  in  1632.  There  are  lovers  of  liturgic 
pomp,  who  cannot  feel  the  spirit  of  devotion  un- 
less awakened  by  columned  aisles,  and  stained 
windows,  and  splendid  altars,  and  sacred  vest- 
ments, and  responsive  readings,  and  resounding 
organs,  and  choral  chants.  Such  worshipers, 
as  it  has  been  forcibly  said,  "  seem  to  have  no 
idea  of  the  Supreme  Being  but  as  a  Grand  Mas- 
ter of  ceremonies  to  the  whole  universe."  They 
would  have  scorned  the  adorations  of  that  mud- 
walled  edifice,  with  its  lowly  roof  of  thatch, 
where,  for  eight  years  of  sadness,  Wilson  and 
Cotton,  with  their  exiled  flock,  worshiped  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  the  Father  w^ho  "  seeketh 
such  to  worship  him."  Let  that  humble  struc- 
ture be  commemorated  with  those  wattled  tem- 
ples, in  which  the  first  converts  to  Christianity 
among  our  British  sires,  who  dwelt  in  what  was 
then  a  land  as  savage  and  heathen  as  was  this, 
before  the  pilgrims  came,  sang  high  praises  to  the 
babe  that  was  laid  in  the  manger  at  Bethlehem. 
The  second  house  of  worship  was  built  in 
what  is  now  called  Cornhill  Square  in  1640. 
25=^ 


294  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

After  standing  for  seventy-one  years,  it  was  re- 
built in  Cornhill  Square  in  1712.  After  the 
lapse  of  near  a  century,  the  First  Church  re- 
moved, and  built  the  present  meeting-house  in 
Chauncy  Place.  Oh,  who  that  passes  by  that 
venerated  sanctuary,  can  refrain  from  calling  to 
mind  that  holy  and  apostolic  succession  of  men 
of  God,  from  the  warm-hearted  Wilson  to  the 
orthodox  and  eloquent  Foxcroft,  who  have  min- 
istered to  that  famous  Church,  and  the  multi- 
tude of  its  sainted  dead  ?  And  who  that  reflects 
upon  the  fearful  falling  away  of  that  assembly 
from  the  faith  of  their  fathers,  can  suppress  the 
lamentation  of  the  prophet ; — "  How  is  the  gold 
become  dim  !  how  is  the  most  fine  gold  changed  !" 
During  the  nineteen  years  and  more,  that  Mr. 
Cotton  presided  in  that  Church,  one  thousand 
and  thirty-four  children  received  the  seal  of  bap- 
tism. Of  these  four  hundred  and  fifty-six  were 
females  ;  and  five  hundred  and  thirty-eight  were 
males,  being  a  large  excess  in  favor  of  the  latter. 
The  number  of  baptisms  in  each  year,  exceeded 
fifty.  On  this  duty  of  sealing  the  children  of 
the  covenant,  and  placing  Christ's  mark  upon 
the  lambs  of  his  flock,  the  teacher  laid  great 
stress,  and  imparted  much  instruction,  some 
part  of  which  remains  in  print. 


LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTON.  295 

During  the  same  period,  there  were  admitted  to 
the  Church,  three  hundred  and  six  men,  and  three 
hundred  and  forty-three  women  :  in  all  six  hun- 
dred and  forty-nine,  being  an  average  of  thirty- 
four  admissions  in  each  year.  Seventeen  persons 
had  been  publicly  admonished  for  different  offen- 
ces ;  and  five  of  them  who  could  not  be  reclaimed, 
were  cut  ofTby  excommunication.  Considering 
the  numbers  of  the  Church,  and  the  strictness  of 
the  watch  and  discipline  then  maintained,  so 
small  a  number  of  ecclesiastical  censures  argues 
great  purity  and  blamelessness  on  the  part  of  the 
members  at  large. 

Mr.  Cotton  had  three  sons  and  as  many 
daughters ;  all  by  his  second  wife.  Seaborn 
Cotton,  his  oldest  child,  graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  1651.  He  was  ordained  the  second 
minister  of  Hampton  in  New  Hampshire,  in 
1660,  where  he  spent  his  days  in  gfeat  useful- 
ness and  honor.  He  died  the  nineteenth  of 
April,  1686,  aged  fifty-two  years.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  own  son,  John  Cotton,  who  also 
died  there  at  the  same  age  of  fifty-two. 

The   second    son  of  the   patriarch  of  Boston, 

John  Cotton  the  younger,  graduated  at  Harvard 

"College  in  1657.     For  several  years  he  preached 


296  LIFE      OF     JOHN      COTTON. 

to  the  Indians  at  Martha's  Vineyard,  in  their 
own  language.  He  was  ordained  at  Plymouth 
in  1669,  and  labored  there  in  the  ministry  with 
great  diligence  and  success  for  thirty  years,  both 
among  the  whites  and  Indians.  In  his  fifty- 
ninth  year  he  removed  to  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,  where  he  gathered  the  Congregational 
Church,  which  still  exists,  and  is  one  of  the 
principal  churches  in  that  city.  He  died  in  less 
than  a  year  after,  on  the  eighteenth  of  Septem- 
ber, 1669.  His  son,  Roland  Cotton,  graduated 
at  Harvard  in  16So,  and  was  ordained  the  first 
minister  of  Sandwich,  Massachusetts,  in  1694. 
He  also  preached  to  the  Marshpee  Indians,  of 
whom,  in  1693,  two  hundred  and  fourteen  were 
under  his  care,  while  five  hundred  others  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Plymouth  were  under  the  care 
of  his  father.  Roland  Cotton  died  at  Sandwich 
in  1722.  He  had  a  brother,  Josiah  Cotton,  who 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1698.  He  was  Clerk 
of  Court,  Register  of  Deeds,  and  Judge  of  the 
Common  Pleas.  He  also  preached  to  the  In- 
dians, at  five  difl^erent  stations,  for  nearly  forty 
years.  He  died  the  nineteenth  of  August,  1756, 
aged  seventy-five.  Three  other  brothers  of  Ro- 
land and  Josiah  were  ministers.     Roland  had" 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON.  297 

three  sons  who  were  ministers  of  repute,  John 
Cotton  at  Newton,  Nathaniel  Cotton  of  Bristol, 
and  Ward  Cotton  of  Boylston.  Josiah  Cotton 
of  Plymouth  had  a  son  John,  who  was  the  first 
minister  of  Halifax. 

There  have  been  many  other  descendants  of 
the  Boston  minister,  who  have  inherited  his 
name  and  calling.  In  him  there  was  a  fulfill- 
ment of  the  promise ;— "  My  Spirit  that  is  upon 
thee,  and  my  words  which  I  have  put  in  thy 
mouth,  shall  not  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor 
out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from 
henceforth  and  forever."  It  may  be  said  of  the 
posterity  of  very  many  of  the  pious  settlers  of 
this  "New  English  Canaan ;"—"  Their  seed 
shall  be  known  among  the  Gentiles,  and  their 
offspring  among  the  people  :  all  that  see  them 
shall  acknowledge  them,  that  they  are  the  seed 
which  the  Lord  hath  blessed." 

But  we  must  revert  to  the  immediate  family 
of  the  venerable  saint  of  Boston.  His  youngest 
son,  Roland,  and  his  oldest  daughter,  Sarah, 
died  nearly  at  the  same  time,  at  an  early  age,  of 
the  small  pox,  which  raged  in  Boston  in  1649. 
Sarah  died  on  the  twentieth  of  November.     Her 


298  LIFE      OF     JOHN     COTTb^N. 

last  words  to  her  parents  were  ; — "  Pray,  my 
dear  father,  let  me  now  go  home."  In  a  few 
lines  of  his  we  find  the  following  language  of 
pious  acquiescence  in  this  affecting  wish ; — 

"  Go  then,  sweet  Sara,  take  thy  Sabbath  rest, 
With  thy  great  Lord,  and  all  in  heaven,  blest." 

Roland  died  nine  days  after  his  sister,  on 
which  sad  occasion,  the  submissive  father  again 
vented  his  feelings  in  his  antiquated  measures. 

"Suffer,  saith  Christ,  your  little  ones, 

To  come  forth,  rae  unto, 
For  of  such  ones  my  kingdom  is. 

Of  grace  and  glory  too. 
We  do  not  only  suffer  them, 

But  offer  them  to  thee ; 
Now,  blessed  Lord,  let  us  believe, 

Accepted  that  they  be." 

Of  Mr.  Cotton's  younger  daughters,  one  was 
married  to  a  respectable  merchant  by  the  name 
of  Egginton,  but  did  not  long  survive  the  birth 
of  her  only  child.  The  child  also  in  a  few 
years  followed  the  mother  to  the  grave.  The 
other  daughter  of  Mr.  Cotton  became  the  wife 
of  Increase  Mather,  D.  D.,  one  of  the  most  use- 
ful men  to  Massachusetts  whom  that  "  mother 
of  great  men  "  has  ever  produced.  Through 
Mrs.  Mather,  her  father  became  the  ancestor  of 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


299 


several  of  the  most  distinguished  ministers  of 
the  country.  His  celebrated  grandson,  Cotton 
Mather,  in  our  days  so  grossly  slandered  and 
maligned,  has  noticed  an  interesting  fact  in  re- 
gard to  the  second,  or  Old  North  Church  in 
Boston.  The  formation  of  this  church,  in  1649, 
appeared  to  be  quite  detrimental  to  the  inter- 
ests of  Mr.  Cotton  ;  and  yet  he  cheerfully  en- 
couraged the  undertaking,  because  it  seemed  to 
be  required  by  the  interests  of  religion.  Now, 
of  that  very  church,  his  son-in-law  was  pastor 
above  threescore  years,  and  his  grandson  for 
foriy-four. 

Mr.  Cotion's  \vidow  became  the  second  wife 
of  Rev.  Richard  Mather  of  Dorchester,  the  father 
of  her  son-in-law,  to  whom  she  thus  became  a 
parent  by  a  double  affinity.  She  survived  her 
second  husband,  with  whom  she  lived  in  great 
happiness  for  many  years. 

We  thus  close  our  account  of  John  Cotton, 
and  those  connected  with  him.  That  star  rose 
brightly  on  the  older  England,  and  rode  through 
stormy  skies.  But  it  sweetly  shed  hs  parting 
rays  on  the  newer  England,  at  its  serene  and 
unclouded  setting.  We  close  with  the  following 
extract    from    his  funeral  elegy,  by    Benjamin 


300 


LIFE      OF      JOHN      COTTON. 


Woodbnd.e,  D  D.,  which,  doubtless^T^ed 
to  the  philosophic  printer,  Dr.  Franklin,  the  hint 
01  His  famous  epitaph  upon  himself;— 

"A  living,  breathing  Bible;  tables  where 

Best  covenants  at  large  engraven  were  ; 
Gospel  and  law  in  his  heart  had  each  its  column : 

H,s  head  an  index  to  the  sacred  volume; 
His  very  name  a  title-page  ;  and  next 

His  life  a  commentary  on  the  text. 
O  what  a  monument  of  glorious  worth, 

When  in  a  new  edition  he  comes  forth 
\^  iihout  erratas,  may  we  think  he'U  be.' 
In  leaves  and  covers  of  eternity. 


[     ^ 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


1 1    II  illll 
0  009  541  102  2